THE
BROKEN
HEART
.
ESAY
57.15
.
For
thus
saith
the
high
and
loftie
One
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
whose
Name
is
holy
;
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
place
;
that
is
,
in
heaven
,
which
is
his
throne
:
and
I
will
dwell
with
him
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
heart
of
the
humble
,
and
the
heart
of
the
contrite
ones
.
THere
are
two
maine
parts
of
the
preparative
worke
for
Christ
:
First
,
the
manner
of
the
worke
on
Gods
part
:
and
this
discovers
it selfe
in
these
two
particulars
.
1.
In
proposing
Christ
in
the
Ministerie
of
the
Gospell
,
as
the
most
beautifull
object
which
the
soule
can
view
or
affect
;
Psal.
2.12
.
Cant.
5.9
.
with
6.1
.
2.
That
God
doth
by
an
holy
kind
of
violence
plucke
the
sinner
from
sinne
to
himselfe
;
as
in
that
place
,
Iohn
6.44
.
No
man
can
come
to
me
,
except
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
,
draw
him
.
The
second
is
on
our
part
;
a
frame
and
temper
of
the
heart
that
God
workes
upon
us
by
this
holy
kind
of
violent
drawing
.
This
discovers
it selfe
in
these
two
particulars
:
-
1
Contrition
.
-
2
Humiliation
.
For
the
handling
of
these
two
,
wee
have
chosen
this
place
of
Scripture
.
And
I
intend
not
to
trade
with
every
particular
in
the
Verse
,
but
so
much
in
it
as
fitteth
my
intendment
in
hand
.
Expos.
That
which
I
aime
at
,
is
in
the
middle
of
the
Verse
:
I
dwell
with
him
that
is
of
a
broken
heart
.
Give
me
leave
to
open
the
words
.
The
great
God
of
heaven
,
that
inhabiteth
eternity
in
glory
,
for
the
comfort
of
every
poore
broken-hearted
sinner
,
Gods
two
houses
.
saith
,
hee
will
dwell
with
him
.
The
Lord
hath
but
two
standing
houses
;
the
one
is
in
heaven
in
glorie
,
the
other
is
every
broken
heart
,
and
every
shivered
soule
.
How
he
dwels
in
the
heart
.
Now
how
doth
God
dwell
in
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
?
The
Apostle
,
Ephes.
3.17
.
tells
us
,
Christ
dwells
in
our
hearts
by
faith
:
and
it
implies
the
constant
abode
of
Christ
by
his
Spirit
in
the
soule
,
being
received
,
and
entertained
by
faith
.
So
that
first
there
must
bee
a
broken
heart
,
before
there
can
bee
faith
,
or
before
Christ
will
dwell
in
our
hearts
to
our
comfort
.
Consider
what
a
kind
of
heart
it
must
be
wherein
God
will
dwell
.
It
must
bee
an
humble
and
a
shivered
spirit
.
Hee
dwells
in
heaven
by
his
glory
:
yet
,
though
thou
wert
as
low
as
hell
in
thy selfe
,
God
will
come
and
take
possession
of
thy
heart
marvellous
graciously
.
In
the
words
,
so
farre
as
they
concerne
my
purpose
,
the
thing
mainly
observable
is
,
the
necessitie
,
and
excellencie
of
this
broken
and
humble
soule
.
It
is
the
only
receptacle
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
If
you
will
have
Christ
and
grace
to
dwell
in
you
,
you
must
get
humble
spirits
.
Doct.
So
the
Doctrine
in
generall
from
hence
is
this
:
The
soule
must
bee
broken
and
humbled
,
None
but
the
broken
heart
is
an
house
for
Christ
.
before
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
can
,
or
will
dwell
therein
,
and
before
faith
can
be
wrought
therein
.
There
must
bee
contrition
,
before
there
will
bee
an
inhabitation
of
Christ
in
the
soule
.
As
men
,
specially
great
men
,
will
have
their
houses
ayred
,
before
they
come
to
lie
there
;
so
this
contrition
is
the
ayring
,
or
sweeping
of
the
soule
,
that
so
it
may
be
inhabited
.
Foretold
.
This
was
typified
and
foretold
in
the
old
law
.
When
the
people
of
Israel
were
to
goe
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
(
which
shadowed
the
kingdome
of
grace
here
,
and
of
glory
hereafter
)
they
must
goe
through
the
vast
,
terrible
,
troublesome
,
and
roaring
wildernesse
,
and
through
those
streights
and
extreme
hazzards
,
before
God
brought
them
to
the
Land
of
Promise
.
Whereby
the
Lord
typified
thus
much
unto
us
,
that
before
the
soule
can
bee
truely
possessed
of
Christ
,
it
must
goe
through
these
rockie
wayes
of
contrition
and
humiliation
,
Hos.
2.14
.
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
allure
her
,
and
bring
her
into
the
wildernesse
,
Ad
aperiendam
spem
.
Hieron
.
and
speake
comfortably
to
her
.
And
in
vers.
15.
I
will
give
her
the
valley
of
Achor
for
the
dore
of
hope
,
and
shee
shall
sing
there
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
her
youth
,
and
as
in
the
dayes
when
she
came
out
of
Egypt
.
Compare
that
15.
verse
with
Ioshua
7.25
.
The
sloodgate
of
sorow
,
a
dore
of
hope
.
The
doore
of
hope
is
nothing
else
,
but
the
expectation
of
all
good
things
from
God
,
which
hee
hath
promised
.
And
here
remember
the
story
of
Achor
:
Achan
had
stollen
the
wedge
of
gold
,
and
the
Babylonish
garment
,
and
therefore
God
departed
away
from
the
Campe.
Now
the
Lord
pursued
him
,
and
caused
the
people
to
stone
him
with
stones
;
and
they
called
the
place
,
The
Valley
of
Achor
,
to
this
day
,
.i.
The
Valley
of
trouble
and
affliction
.
The
Lord
hath
reference
to
his
former
dealing
As
he
did
before
in
the
time
of
Ioshua
;
hee
first
subdued
Achan
,
and
then
hee
gave
them
successe
against
all
their
adversaries
:
(
As
if
he
had
said
,
I
will
give
them
the
Valley
of
contrition
and
humiliation
for
the
Gate
to
all
comfort
and
sweet
refreshing
,
here
and
hereafter
:
)
So
you
must
goe
through
the
wildernesse
to
this
Valley
of
Achor
,
before
you
can
come
to
this
doore
of
hope
,
to
this
Land
of
Canaan
:
you
must
stone
these
corruptions
of
yours
,
which
have
troubled
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
then
there
is
a
doore
of
hope
set
open
for
you
.
And
as
it
was
foretold
,
so
it
was
the
end
why
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
was
sent
:
as
Isa.
61.12
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
mee
,
(
saith
Isaiah
in
the
stead
of
Christ
,
)
because
the
Lord
hath
annointed
mee
to
preach
glad
tydings
unto
the
meeke
,
hee
hath
sent
mee
to
bind
up
the
broken-hearted
,
to
proclaime
libertie
to
the
captives
,
and
to
comfort
all
that
mourne
.
Nay
,
2.
Accomplished
.
the
Lord
hath
not
onely
sent
Christ
to
this
end
,
and
promised
this
,
but
he
hath
done
as
hee
did
promise
.
And
this
is
the
condition
upon
which
he
hath
promised
and
given
all
comfort
to
his
people
:
as
in
Psal.
34.18
.
The
Lord
is
nigh
unto
them
that
are
of
a
broken
heart
,
and
saveth
such
as
be
of
a
contrite
spirit
.
Hee
is
neere
them
,
to
comfort
them
,
and
to
assist
them
,
and
deliver
them
:
and
thus
the
Saints
of
God
have
found
it
;
as
2
Chron.
33.12
.
where
the
Text
saith
,
that
Manasses
humbled
himselfe
mightily
before
the
Lord
,
and
hee
found
peace
to
his
soule
,
and
the
Lord
pardoned
his
sinne
.
Hee
was
a
mighty
sinner
,
and
had
mighty
rebellions
,
and
mighty
pride
of
heart
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
laid
him
as
low
as
the
dust
,
though
hee
were
a
King
.
As
hee
had
beene
a
mighty
sinner
,
so
hee
was
now
a
mighty
patterne
of
humiliation
,
and
the
Lord
had
mercy
on
him
.
Two
reasons
of
the
point
.
The
reasons
and
grounds
of
Gods
dispensation
this
way
;
are
these
two
especially
.
1
Whether
we
consider
the
receiving
of
faith
,
and
Christ
with
it
;
or
,
2
The
keeping
and
maintaining
of
faith
,
being
received
.
In
both
these
it
is
plaine
,
that
God
will
breake
our
hearts
,
before
hee
gives
us
Christ
or
faith
.
I
say
,
it
is
necessary
in
the
way
of
his
providence
.
Reas.
1
1
It
is
an
especiall
meanes
to
make
way
for
faith
,
and
for
Christ
,
because
all
the
lets
and
impediments
which
hinder
the
entrance
of
faith
into
the
soule
,
are
removed
by
humiliation
and
brokennesse
of
spirit
.
Two
let
ts
of
faith
removed
by
brokennesse
of
heart
.
Now
besides
many
other
bolts
and
springs
(
as
in
a
locke
there
are
many
springs
and
little
bolts
,
besides
the
maine
bolt
;
so
I
say
)
there
are
two
maine
bolts
which
make
the
soule
uncapable
of
faith
,
which
being
removed
,
faith
will
come
into
the
soule
.
The
first
let
which
is
an
hinderance
to
the
worke
of
faith
,
is
this
:
1
Lett.
To
seek
contentment
in
the
naturall
condition
.
there
is
a
settled
kind
of
contentment
which
the
soule
taketh
up
in
its
owne
estate
:
and
the
heart
of
a
sinfull
creature
sitteth
downe
well
apaid
in
that
sinfull
miserable
condition
wherein
he
is
,
and
hee
desireth
no
other
;
nay
,
hee
would
have
no
change
in
this
kind
.
This
is
one
maine
bolt
which
stoppeth
the
way
,
and
keepeth
faith
from
comming
into
the
heart
.
This
is
the
frame
of
every
mans
heart
naturally
.
So
we
see
in
Deut.
29.19
.
And
if
it
come
to
passe
,
that
when
hee
heareth
the
words
of
this
curse
,
that
he
blesse
himselfe
in
his
heart
,
saying
,
I
shall
have
peace
,
though
I
walke
in
the
imagination
of
mine
owne
heart
,
or
adde
drunkennesse
to
thirst
:
The
Lord
will
not
spare
him
,
but
the
anger
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
jealousie
shall
smoake
against
that
man
,
and
all
the
curses
that
are
written
in
this
booke
,
shall
fall
upon
him
,
and
the
Lord
shall
blot
his
name
from
under
heaven
.
People
blesse
themselves
in
their
condition
,
notwithstanding
all
the
promises
of
blessing
,
and
threatning
of
judgement
.
If
any
man
have
such
a
root
of
bitternesse
in
him
,
and
shall
blesse
himselfe
in
this
condition
,
and
say
,
I
will
promise
my
felfe
an
happy
end
,
let
Moses
threaten
what
he
can
:
I
tell
thee
,
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
shall
smoake
against
that
man
.
See
that
notable
place
in
Iob
21.14
.
It
imports
so
much
:
For
they
said
to
God
,
Depart
from
us
;
for
wee
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
thy
wayes
:
that
is
,
wee
are
as
we
would
be
.
When
wholsome
counsels
and
exhortations
are
ministred
,
namely
,
that
they
would
take
up
a
better
course
,
and
be
more
holy
before
God
,
and
yeeld
obedience
to
him
in
his
Word
;
and
the
Minister
biddeth
them
take
a
farewell
of
their
pleasures
and
profits
,
and
they
thinke
wee
invite
them
to
losse
:
now
all
the
while
that
a
poore
sinner
quiets
his
heart
in
this
condition
,
it
is
meerely
impossible
,
(
in
the
course
of
providence
,
)
nay
,
it
is
a
flat
contradiction
,
that
ever
grace
should
be
bestowed
upon
that
soule
,
or
that
ever
faith
should
come
there
.
For
faith
purgeth
the
heart
,
wheresoever
it
comes
:
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
All
things
are
become
new
,
all
old
things
are
passed
away
.
There
must
be
a
new
frame
of
the
heart
,
and
a
new
course
of
life
and
conversation
.
Now
for
the
soule
to
approve
of
its
condition
,
and
yet
desire
to
goe
out
of
it
,
these
two
cannot
stand
together
in
reason
;
and
therefore
know
,
that
while
people
please
themselves
in
this
condition
,
and
,
let
the
Minister
say
,
what
the
will
,
and
let
God
reveale
what
hee
will
,
still
they
thinke
they
cannot
be
in
a
better
estate
:
I
say
it
is
impossible
,
that
ever
,
upon
these
termes
,
faith
should
come
into
the
heart
:
for
faith
will
bring
a
change
.
Therefore
when
the
Lord
will
doe
good
to
a
soule
,
hee
will
make
him
see
his
sinnes
,
and
make
him
weary
of
them
,
and
tire
him
with
the
sense
of
his
condition
,
and
shew
him
the
necessity
of
faith
,
and
that
he
must
be
a
new
man
:
and
then
he
is
content
to
take
that
way
,
whereby
he
may
be
better
disposed
of
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
In
the
Gospell
the
phrase
is
this
,
Mat.
9.12
.
The
whole
need
not
the
Physitian
.
He
thinkes
himselfe
well
,
and
therefore
what
need
he
goe
to
Physick
?
And
it
is
so
in
common
reason
.
No
man
can
reare
up
a
new
house
,
but
he
must
first
pull
downe
the
old
.
If
a
man
be
fish-whole
,
what
need
doth
he
see
of
Christ
?
as
many
people
see
no
need
of
this
humbling
,
and
this
strictnesse
,
and
they
thinke
they
love
God
in
their
owne
apprehension
,
and
therefore
they
quiet
themselves
in
that
condition
.
But
God
will
plucke
downe
this
old
frame
,
and
then
there
is
a
way
to
build
a
new
frame
in
the
heart
.
Before
the
heart
is
broken
,
the
soule
would
not
bee
otherwise
,
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
content
to
be
under
the
power
of
faith
,
which
would
worke
a
change
of
the
heart
.
The
second
maine
hinderance
of
faith
is
this
:
2.
Let.
To
seeke
a
sufficiencie
at
home
:
Suppose
the
soule
were
sensible
of
its
condition
,
and
were
wounded
and
broken
,
and
could
bee
content
to
have
ease
and
reliefe
:
yet
the
soule
seeketh
for
succour
from
its
owne
sufficiencie
:
and
when
as
the
Word
hath
discovered
our
condition
unto
us
,
and
now
we
see
we
have
need
of
reliefe
,
we
have
recourse
to
some
shift
of
our
owne
.
And
this
doth
wonderfully
crosse
and
oppose
faith
:
nay
,
faith
cannot
come
into
the
soule
,
till
the
Lord
undermine
this
corruption
of
heart
.
This
is
a
fruit
of
Adams
rebellion
;
for
when
the
Lord
put
into
his
hands
a
stocke
of
grace
,
that
hee
was
made
perfectly
happy
and
righteous
,
and
able
to
doe
whatsoever
God
commanded
,
while
hee
continued
in
this
estate
of
innocencie
,
hee
needed
not
to
goe
out
of
himselfe
to
find
succour
and
reliefe
,
he
had
no
need
of
Christ
.
This
is
the
sinfull
temper
that
hangeth
upon
all
the
posteritie
of
Adam
,
that
(
though
fallen
from
God
)
we
will
scramble
for
our
owne
comfort
,
and
doe
what
wee
can
by
our
owne
strength
to
procure
comfort
,
and
ease
,
and
shelter
to
our
owne
soules
in
the
day
of
distresse
.
Happely
God
layeth
a
man
upon
his
sicke
bed
,
and
awakeneth
his
conscience
;
and
in
this
condition
men
will
promise
and
resolve
any
thing
,
that
,
if
God
would
spare
them
,
they
would
doe
any
dutie
to
get
Gods
favour
toward
them
;
and
they
thinke
it
is
some
outward
reformation
of
some
ungodly
practises
that
will
give
God
contentment
:
and
so
they
rest
in
themselves
still
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
after
a
great
deale
of
horror
of
conscience
,
in
conclusion
they
fall
backe
to
their
old
courses
,
or
else
they
content
themselves
with
an
outward
and
overly
reformation
of
life
,
and
take
up
a
calme
civilized
course
,
till
they
come
to
their
death-bed
,
and
then
their
hearts
faile
them
:
and
the
reason
is
this
,
because
the
heart
was
never
throughly
humbled
.
And
it
may
be
a
man
thinkes
,
if
he
shall
now
pray
,
and
heare
,
and
doe
some
duties
,
then
all
will
bee
well
,
never
seeing
an
utter
insufficiencie
in
himselfe
,
that
hee
may
receive
mercie
from
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
lowest
and
last
hinderance
of
all
,
and
there
is
nothing
more
crosse
to
faith
than
this
.
It
is
commonly
the
shift
that
Satan
puts
upon
men
in
their
troubles
,
meerely
to
make
them
doe
something
out
of
their
good
parts
,
and
good
gifts
,
and
there
to
rest
themselves
,
and
so
to
sinke
downe
into
the
Pit
before
they
bee
aware
.
Now
this
crosseth
the
worke
of
faith
:
By
faith
the
soule
goeth
out
to
another
for
all-sufficiencie
.
for
the
nature
of
faith
is
this
;
it
is
the
going
out
of
the
soule
to
another
,
and
to
see
all
sufficiencie
in
another
,
and
to
fetch
all
from
another
.
To
have
supply
in
a
mans
selfe
,
and
to
see
all-sufficiencie
in
Christ
,
these
two
cannot
stand
together
.
So
that
while
the
soule
is
thus
possessed
with
his
owne
sufficiencie
to
procure
ease
to
himselfe
,
it
is
certaine
this
stops
the
worke
of
faith
,
and
hinders
the
pouring
in
of
faith
into
the
soule
,
whereby
you
should
goe
wholly
out
of
your selves
,
and
fetch
all
from
Christ
.
Therefore
marke
now
what
followes
.
As
contrition
tooke
away
the
former
hinderance
,
so
the
Lord
hath
this
worke
of
humiliation
,
whereby
hee
shuts
backe
this
bolt
,
and
makes
him
to
see
an
utter
inabilitie
in
himselfe
to
procure
or
receive
any
good
.
For
there
are
many
sinnes
which
formerly
he
hath
committed
,
and
many
weaknesses
and
wants
whereof
he
is
guilty
.
Now
when
this
is
done
,
then
the
barre
is
removed
,
and
the
lets
taken
away
by
these
two
,
contrition
and
humiliation
.
Consider
that
place
1
Cor.
3.18
.
If
any
man
would
be
wise
,
hee
must
be
a
foole
,
that
he
may
be
wise
:
and
if
any
man
will
be
made
rich
,
hee
must
see
himselfe
poore
;
and
if
any
man
will
have
succour
in
his
miserie
,
he
must
see
himselfe
unable
to
relieve
himselfe
;
and
then
the
Lord
will
doe
it
for
him
.
There
cannot
be
faith
in
the
soule
,
if
either
of
these
doe
remaine
in
the
soule
still
.
Now
these
being
taken
away
,
the
soule
is
fit
to
receive
the
worke
of
faith
.
Simile
.
As
it
is
with
a
man
that
would
take
a
graft
from
a
tree
,
and
graft
it
into
a
new
stocke
,
first
it
must
be
cut
off
from
the
old
,
and
then
,
secondly
,
be
pared
and
made
fit
for
the
other
:
so
it
is
here
;
all
the
sinfull
sonnes
of
men
grow
upon
the
root
of
Adams
rebellion
,
and
wee
prosper
and
thrive
there
.
Adam
was
the
old
and
wild
Olive
,
and
Christ
the
true
Vine
,
and
the
new
Olive
.
Now
before
wee
can
be
transplanted
from
the
old
Olive
into
the
true
Olive
,
God
must
first
cut
us
off
from
our
old
sinnes
by
contrition
;
and
secondly
,
pare
us
and
fit
us
by
humiliation
:
and
then
wee
are
fit
to
be
ingrafted
into
Christ
.
Where
these
two
graces
are
wrought
,
the
soule
cannot
be
void
of
faith
:
and
as
surely
as
God
is
in
heaven
,
hee
will
undoubtedly
poure
faith
into
the
soule
.
So
the
substance
is
this
:
If
by
this
brokennesse
of
heart
,
and
this
contrition
and
humiliation
of
spirit
,
the
two
maine
barres
and
lets
of
faith
are
removed
,
then
it
is
necessary
that
God
worke
this
in
the
soule
.
But
the
first
part
is
cleered
,
and
marvellous
plaine
,
and
therefore
the
other
cannot
be
denied
.
If
you
will
be
in
your
sinnes
,
and
in
yo●rselves
,
you
cannot
be
in
Christ
:
you
cannot
bee
in
your selves
and
in
Christ
too
.
This
is
enough
for
the
first
argument
,
and
it
is
the
life
of
the
point
.
2.
This
brokennesse
of
heart
is
marvellous
necessary
,
Reas.
2
because
by
this
meanes
faith
is
preserved
.
For
when
the
heart
is
truly
broken
,
there
followes
this
thing
;
The
soule
prizeth
faith
and
Christ
,
and
is
thankfull
for
the
least
mercy
God
giveth
.
Hee
that
stands
in
need
,
will
be
thankfull
for
any
mercy
or
favour
:
as
in
Psal.
35.10
.
All
my
bones
shall
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
Me
thinkes
I
see
David
in
his
distresse
,
besieged
with
many
miseries
:
and
when
the
Lord
had
eased
him
,
and
freed
him
,
see
how
hee
reasons
with
himselfe
:
O
Lord
,
the
heart
that
thou
hast
healed
,
this
broken
spirit
that
thou
hast
bound
up
;
nay
,
all
these
bones
which
were
once
shattered
all
to
pieces
,
thou
hast
set
them
againe
,
and
they
shall
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
As
if
hee
had
said
,
Here
is
mercy
indeed
,
for
mine
heart
hath
found
it
,
and
mine
eye
hath
seene
it
,
and
mine
hands
,
and
all
my
bones
can
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
Before
he
was
burthened
with
his
sins
,
and
now
he
prizeth
mercy
wonderfully
.
One
dramme
of
faith
is
worth
a
hundred
thousand
worlds
to
a
weary
burthened
soule
.
As
it
was
with
the
Iewes
,
they
had
a
yeare
of
Iubilee
,
wherein
every
servant
was
set
free
,
and
every
bondman
,
and
every
debtour
set
at
libertie
:
this
is
nothing
else
but
the
yeare
of
the
Gospell
,
The
acceptable
yeare
of
the
Lord
,
Esa.
91
:
2.
and
the
glad
tydings
of
Salvation
that
is
offered
to
all
in
the
same
.
The
Master
,
or
hee
that
lent
the
money
,
cared
not
for
this
yerre
;
but
the
servant
and
the
borrowers
,
they
only
longed
for
that
yeare
,
and
for
that
day
,
that
they
might
be
delivered
.
So
it
is
here
with
a
poore
soule
:
he
that
never
felt
the
burthen
,
nor
the
bondage
of
sinne
,
cares
not
for
the
glad
tydings
of
the
Gospell
;
but
the
poore
oppressed
creature
,
that
hath
beene
in
the
house
of
bondage
by
Satan
tempting
,
and
his
owne
sinfull
heart
plaguing
him
,
when
the
day
of
salvation
is
offered
,
he
receives
it
thankfully
.
And
,
as
the
soule
prizeth
grace
,
so
it
will
hardly
part
with
it
,
when
it
hath
it
,
because
it
was
got
with
so
much
difficulty
.
We
use
to
say
,
Lightly
come
,
lightly
goe
:
but
when
the
soule
hath
gotten
faith
with
so
much
difficulty
,
and
had
many
troubles
of
soule
,
before
ever
God
gave
an
assured
evidence
of
his
love
and
favour
,
hee
will
not
suffer
sinne
or
Satan
to
plucke
it
away
.
Oh
,
it
cost
him
many
a
heavie
heart
,
and
many
a
troublesome
day
,
before
he
got
a
little
mercy
,
and
shall
hee
now
part
with
it
for
a
little
pleasure
or
profit
?
that
he
will
never
doe
.
Then
it
is
very
reasonable
,
that
God
should
wound
a
man
,
and
breake
his
heart
to
make
him
taste
his
meat
,
and
to
relish
mercy
.
Thus
you
see
the
heart
must
bee
broken
and
humbled
,
before
the
Lord
Christ
will
come
to
dwell
therein
.
Now
what
's
the
Use
?
Vse
1
The
first
Use
is
for
reproofe
;
Of
reproofe
to
them
that
would
have
comfort
without
brokennesse
of
heart
.
and
it
checks
the
opinion
and
practice
of
two
sorts
of
people
.
If
this
be
Gods
way
,
that
before
he
will
come
into
the
soule
,
he
must
have
the
heart
fitted
and
prepared
,
the
house
must
bee
ayred
:
then
(
I
say
)
it
confutes
the
conceits
of
a
company
of
carnall
persons
that
bee
in
the
world
.
1.
The
meere
civill
Professour
,
that
would
sleepe
in
a
whole
skinne
:
hee
could
be
content
to
have
heaven
,
and
mercy
,
and
hee
hopeth
he
is
in
the
right
way
;
but
this
melting
of
the
soule
,
and
this
bruising
of
the
heart
is
more
than
God
requireth
,
or
more
than
God
looketh
for
:
onely
he
hath
invented
a
new
way
,
and
a
shorter
cut
to
heaven
than
ever
God
revealed
.
Hee
thinkes
some
melancholy
man
only
may
bee
troubled
and
perplexed
;
but
otherwise
it
is
not
that
which
God
requireth
at
the
hands
of
men
.
And
therefore
after
a
sleepie
kind
of
profession
,
without
any
life
,
or
power
,
or
soundnesse
,
he
goes
on
:
Iob
21.13
.
They
spend
their
dayes
in
ease
,
saith
the
Text
,
and
in
a
moment
goe
downe
to
hell
.
There
are
a
world
of
poore
sinners
that
are
thus
deluded
:
and
because
God
hath
given
them
some
restraining
grace
to
keepe
them
within
compasse
,
therefore
they
goe
on
in
a
kind
of
chearfull
contentednesse
,
and
thinke
that
all
is
well
.
And
when
they
come
to
their
sicke-beds
,
In
sicknesse
false
comfort
fayleth
,
they
have
nothing
to
say
for
themselves
;
nay
,
we
cannot
force
comfort
upon
them
,
for
then
they
flie
out
,
and
say
it
is
not
for
them
.
And
if
wee
tell
them
of
what
they
have
done
,
and
that
they
have
made
a
faire
profession
,
and
have
prayed
,
and
done
many
duties
,
and
beene
well
accounted
of
,
and
so
forth
:
see
what
they
answer
:
It
is
true
,
I
have
done
this
,
or
that
,
but
this
is
onely
the
outside
:
but
oh
,
this
heart
of
mine
was
never
broken
truely
;
onely
I
reformed
my selfe
outwardly
,
and
made
a
profession
indeed
,
but
the
bottome
was
never
truly
laid
.
As
it
is
in
sailing
,
so
it
is
in
living
.
Though
a
man
have
a
faire
calme
day
,
and
see
the
Sunne
,
yet
this
will
not
bring
him
to
the
haven
:
he
must
have
a
wind
to
drive
the
ship
.
So
it
is
with
many
a
sinfull
creature
in
the
world
:
hee
puts
forth
to
Sea
,
and
he
will
needes
goe
to
heaven
,
and
taketh
a
sweet
kinde
of
sleepie
lazie
course
,
and
will
reforme
himselfe
outwardly
,
but
his
heart
was
never
broken
nor
humbled
:
hee
will
never
be
landed
,
before
hee
was
never
tossed
.
Tossed
hee
must
bee
,
and
that
with
some
violence
too
:
but
this
man
that
was
never
troubled
,
shall
never
bee
comforted
.
I
have
observed
it
;
as
it
was
in
the
materiall
Temple
which
Solomon
built
,
all
the
stones
were
hewed
and
polished
before
they
were
put
in
the
building
:
so
here
Christ
is
the
Temple
,
and
every
true
Christian
is
a
stone
for
it
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Ye
also
as
liuely
stones
be
made
a
spiritual
house
.
Will
the
stones
come
close
together
in
any
building
,
except
first
they
be
hewed
and
fitted
?
or
wil
the
heart
ever
come
to
close
with
God
,
except
it
be
humbled
and
broken
?
so
those
knotty
proud
hearts
of
yours
must
be
planed
and
hewed
,
before
you
will
rest
upon
God
for
mercy
,
or
yeeld
obedience
to
him
.
How
farre
God
breaketh
and
humbleth
,
we
will
shew
afterward
.
2.
Those
reproved
,
who
dislike
brokennesse
of
heart
in
others
.
2.
This
may
fall
heavie
upon
the
brave
Spirits
,
and
boone
Gallants
of
the
world
,
that
are
not
able
to
see
and
approve
this
brokennesse
of
heart
in
others
;
they
count
it
a
womanish
and
weake
kinde
of
disposition
,
and
make
a
mocke
of
this
humility
of
heart
;
and
when
God
hath
wounded
,
and
humbled
a
poore
sinner
,
they
tread
upon
him
,
and
follow
him
with
desperate
disgraces
,
reproaches
,
and
discouragements
.
I
need
not
mention
their
language
in
this
case
,
I
wish
wee
were
freed
from
them
.
What
say
they
?
And
are
you
one
of
these
broken
hearts
and
tender
consciences
?
Take
heed
how
you
sinne
:
for
if
you
doe
,
you
must
weepe
out
your
eyes
,
and
mope
out
your
dayes
in
a
corner
,
even
for
ever
.
Good
Lord
,
is
it
possible
that
ever
there
should
rest
such
inhumane
,
desperate
,
divellish
prophannesse
in
the
heart
of
any
man
upon
earth
?
Let
mee
presse
a
passage
or
two
to
this
end
,
that
such
as
are
guiltie
of
this
sinne
,
may
take
notice
of
it
;
as
there
are
too
many
of
them
in
this
age
.
This
argues
a
man
almost
forsaken
of
God
,
and
(
I
had
almost
said
)
reserved
to
everlasting
destruction
.
There
is
no
greater
token
,
that
God
never
purposeth
any
good
to
that
man
.
Consider
that
place
in
Psal.
69.23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
The
holy
Prophet
makes
many
fearful
imprecations
,
as
though
he
would
pluck
justice
from
heaven
:
Let
their
eyes
be
darkened
that
they
see
not
;
and
make
their
loynes
continually
to
shake
.
Poure
out
thine
indignation
upon
them
,
and
let
thy
wrathfull
anger
take
hold
upon
them
.
Oh
what
a
strange
passage
is
this
,
that
a
man
that
was
inward
with
God
,
should
rend
the
heavens
to
pull
downe
vengeance
thence
for
such
men
!
Who
are
all
these
?
Surely
they
were
some
Divels
incarnate
,
and
no
men
,
that
Gods
Prophet
would
pray
against
:
Let
their
habitation
bee
desolate
,
and
no
man
to
dwell
in
their
tents
.
Why
?
what
's
the
matter
?
For
they
persecute
him
whom
thou
hast
smitten
,
and
they
talke
to
the
griefe
of
those
whom
thou
hast
wounded
.
Lord
(
saith
he
)
adde
iniquitie
to
their
iniquity
,
and
let
them
not
come
into
thy
righteousnesse
.
You
that
are
guilty
of
this
,
consider
it
.
Me-thinkes
it
might
make
the
soule
of
a
sinful
man
to
shake
at
the
hearing
of
it
.
When
God
hath
wounded
the
heart
,
and
awakened
the
conscience
,
and
the
Lord
hath
spoken
bitter
things
to
his
heart
,
wilt
thou
grieve
those
that
God
hath
smitten
?
It
is
an
argument
of
a
man
whom
God
hath
devoted
to
destruction
.
Were
a
mans
eyes
opened
,
and
his
conscience
awakened
,
it
would
make
him
tremble
.
Thou
that
hast
bin
an
enemy
to
the
Saints
of
God
,
and
because
the
Saints
of
God
cry
mightily
,
and
dare
not
doe
as
they
have
done
,
to
joyne
with
thee
in
thy
wicked
courses
;
wilt
thou
(
I
say
)
reproach
them
,
and
lay
more
burthen
upon
them
,
and
say
,
What
,
you
have
had
Sermons
enow
?
Now
you
are
wounded
,
and
you
must
mourne
,
and
you
must
be
holy
.
The
God
of
heaven
hath
spoken
this
by
his
holy
Prophet
David
,
who
knew
those
wicked
wretches
.
Though
I
know
none
such
(
it
may
be
)
for
the
while
,
yet
no
question
there
be
such
in
the
Congregation
.
He
that
now
makes
a
mocke
of
contrition
,
shall
breake
for
ever
;
and
he
that
will
not
now
be
broken
,
shall
have
the
wrath
of
God
to
burne
in
his
heart
for
ever
in
hell
.
The
Lord
in
mercy
breake
the
hearts
of
such
men
,
and
make
them
to
say
,
Good
Lord
,
is
this
the
brand
of
a
reprobate
?
and
what
?
shall
my
name
be
blotted
out
of
the
booke
of
life
?
I
have
persecuted
such
and
such
a
man
,
and
such
a
woman
:
the
Lord
grieved
him
,
and
I
grieved
him
too
.
His
was
the
sorrow
,
but
mine
was
the
sin
,
and
shall
bee
my
shame
for
ever
,
for
ought
I
know
.
Another
passage
is
,
Deu.
25.17
,
18
,
19.
When
the
people
of
Israel
came
from
Egypt
,
Amalek
tooke
advantage
against
them
when
they
were
weake
.
Remember
(
saith
the
Text
)
what
Amalek
did
unto
thee
by
the
way
,
when
you
came
forth
of
Egypt
;
How
hee
smote
thee
when
thou
wert
faint
and
weary
.
Therefore
it
shall
be
when
the
Lord
thy
God
shall
give
thee
rest
from
all
thine
enemies
,
that
thou
shalt
blot
out
the
remembrance
of
Amalek
from
under
heaven
.
And
1
Sam.
15.2.3
.
seventy
yeares
after
,
the
Lord
remembred
that
.
For
the
Text
saith
,
I
remember
what
Amalek
did
to
Israel
,
how
hee
laid
wait
for
him
in
the
way
when
he
came
out
of
Egypt
.
Now
therefore
goe
and
smite
Amalek
,
and
utterly
destroy
all
that
they
have
,
both
infants
and
sucklings
,
and
oxen
,
and
the
like
.
What
this
Amalek
did
,
even
so
doe
these
wicked
men
.
When
a
poore
soule
is
humbled
,
and
will
forsake
his
sinnes
and
his
wicked
wayes
,
and
he
groweth
faint
and
feeble-hearted
,
and
wonderfull
heavie
burthened
,
wilt
thou
now
turne
Amalek
?
Wilt
thou
kill
him
that
is
now
burthened
under
the
heavie
wrath
of
God
?
and
wilt
thou
now
raile
upon
him
?
Curse
Amalek
.
I
will
remember
him
,
saith
God
.
Take
heed
lest
God
remember
thee
,
and
root
out
thee
and
thy
posteritie
from
under
heaven
.
Nay
,
the
Lord
himselfe
,
and
all
the
Saints
doe
rejoyce
in
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
an
ungodly
wretch
:
as
in
the
example
of
Doeg
,
Psalme
52.3
,
4
,
5.
Thou
lovest
evill
more
than
good
,
and
lying
rather
then
to
speake
righteousnesse
.
Selah
.
Thou
lovest
all
devouring
words
,
O
thou
false
tongue
God
shall
likewise
destroy
thee
for
ever
,
hee
shall
take
thee
away
,
and
plucke
thee
out
of
thy
dwelling
place
.
Selah
.
Thou
lovest
grieving
words
.
Well
:
God
will
serve
thee
in
thy
kind
;
and
when
thou
art
in
hell
,
the
righteous
shall
rejoyce
over
thee
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
this
is
he
that
grieved
the
hearts
of
such
as
were
humbled
:
this
is
he
that
had
a
proud
herrt
,
and
scorned
to
be
humbled
,
and
therefore
shall
everlastingly
de
damned
.
The
Divels
themselves
will
rejoyce
in
thy
torments
,
and
say
,
What
,
are
you
become
like
to
us
?
This
is
the
man
that
scorned
to
bee
humbled
,
and
to
have
his
heart
broken
:
what
,
is
hee
come
downe
to
hell
now
?
The
hearts
of
the
damned
shall
be
enlarged
to
glory
in
thy
confusion
.
Indeed
if
a
poore
soule
feele
any
weight
of
sin
upon
him
,
then
all
the
Towne
is
up
in
armes
against
him
.
Oh
see
your
sinne
,
and
goe
and
breake
your
hearts
for
this
sinne
.
Dislike
not
in
others
,
what
yourselves
are
bound
to
be
,
and
to
doe
.
This
of
the
first
Use
.
2.
Vse
2
To
get
comfort
,
begin
in
sorrow
.
It
is
a
word
of
direction
and
instruction
,
how
to
get
this
grace
at
the
hands
of
God
;
goe
Gods
way
,
and
goe
the
ready
way
.
If
ever
thou
wilt
receive
grace
from
God
,
doe
that
which
God
doth
:
as
Hosea
2.14
.
Behold
,
I
will
allure
her
,
and
bring
her
into
the
wildernesse
,
and
speake
comfortably
to
her
.
Be
throughly
wounded
first
,
and
then
looke
for
comfort
and
ease
.
Simile
.
As
it
was
in
the
Sacrifices
of
the
law
,
they
did
first
kill
the
Sacrifice
,
before
they
did
offer
it
,
and
first
they
did
pound
the
incense
,
then
burne
it
:
so
your
soules
must
be
broken
by
true
contrition
,
before
you
can
receive
any
comfort
:
as
in
Ioel
2.
Rent
your
hearts
,
Joel
2.13
.
and
not
your
garments
,
and
then
turne
to
the
Lord
.
First
rent
the
heart
,
and
then
offer
the
heart
in
sacrifice
to
God
.
We
use
first
to
burne
the
waxe
,
and
then
seale
with
it
.
As
it
is
with
vessels
that
are
old
and
bruised
,
a
little
washing
and
mending
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
but
they
must
bee
all
taken
in
pieces
,
and
made
up
new
:
so
wee
are
all
vessels
of
wrath
by
nature
,
and
a
little
patching
will
not
serve
the
turne
.
It
is
not
enough
for
a
man
to
say
hee
is
sorry
for
his
sinnes
,
but
his
heart
must
be
throughly
humbled
and
broken
;
then
hee
is
fit
to
be
made
a
vessell
of
grace
here
,
and
of
glory
hereafter
.
Of
all
things
in
the
heart
,
God
cannot
endure
this
patching
in
the
worke
of
grace
,
to
sow
grace
and
sinne
together
.
As
in
Daniels
Image
,
which
was
partly
clay
,
and
partly
iron
,
and
partly
brasse
,
so
it
is
in
a
Christian
course
,
a
man
may
easily
be
an
Image
of
a
Christian
,
but
not
a
sound
Christian
:
he
will
not
have
an
heart
humbled
and
broken
before
God
easily
.
Therefore
in
vaine
they
worship
God
,
and
labour
to
approve
their
hearts
to
God
,
that
thinke
to
come
to
salvation
,
and
yet
in
the
meane
time
this
brokennesse
of
heart
will
not
downe
with
them
,
And
the
reason
why
so
many
men
fall
backe
from
a
good
course
,
and
come
to
such
desperate
discouragements
,
is
,
because
they
doe
not
walke
in
Gods
way
.
When
a
man
will
reare
up
a
frame
of
grace
in
his
fancy
,
as
he
that
set
up
a
brave
house
in
the
sand
;
when
the
winds
blow
,
and
the
stormes
come
,
it
falleth
by
and
by
:
so
when
you
reare
up
frames
of
grace
in
your
imaginations
,
and
thinke
you
are
holy
,
and
shall
have
Christ
,
but
yet
you
never
felt
this
powerfull
worke
of
grace
;
if
any
temptations
come
,
or
any
thunderbolt
from
the
Word
,
this
shakes
all
in
pieces
.
Dig
deeper
therefore
,
and
labour
for
this
humbled
and
broken
heart
,
and
build
upon
that
,
and
then
the
heavens
shall
sooner
faile
than
this
shall
come
to
nothing
.
This
also
may
be
a
word
of
advice
to
the
Ministers
of
God
,
to
teach
us
to
begin
as
God
begins
;
not
to
presse
faith
upon
them
presently
.
No
,
no
:
lay
downe
these
proud
hearts
,
and
let
all
these
mountaines
be
laid
low
,
and
these
crooked
thoughts
bee
made
straight
,
and
then
all
flesh
shall
see
the
salvation
of
our
God
.
This
only
is
,
not
to
heale
and
daube
with
untempered
mortar
.
Let
us
walke
with
God
in
his
way
,
and
follow
his
course
,
for
the
good
of
others
,
and
for
the
furthering
of
our
owne
account
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
,
you
people
must
not
thinke
,
that
we
must
alwayes
speake
that
which
will
please
you
.
There
is
a
wholsome
severitie
and
sharpnesse
.
The
Surgion
helpes
by
lancing
and
applying
corrosives
,
aswell
as
by
gentle
salves
.
3.
Vse
3
Comfort
to
the
broken-hearted
.
This
is
for
comfort
to
all
that
have
entred
into
this
condition
;
that
they
may
continue
and
carry
themselves
boldly
therein
.
If
thou
canst
say
God
hath
truly
broken
and
humbled
thee
,
doe
not
labour
to
free
thy selfe
from
this
,
and
to
find
an
healing
from
hence
,
but
labour
first
to
comfort
thy selfe
in
respect
of
thine
owne
present
condition
:
secondly
,
in
regard
of
the
reproaches
,
and
disgraces
of
wicked
men
.
1.
1.
In
respect
of
their
present
heavinesse
.
In
regard
of
the
miserie
that
such
poore
soules
are
in
.
Though
the
burthen
be
heavie
,
yet
it
is
the
way
of
comfort
.
When
the
reed
is
bruised
,
it
is
farthest
off
from
breaking
.
If
thou
hast
an
heart
broken
with
the
burthen
of
thy
sinnes
,
and
smoaking
with
any
poore
desires
towards
God
,
comfort
thy selfe
:
though
the
way
be
tedious
,
yet
the
end
will
be
comfortable
;
for
God
is
now
making
way
for
himselfe
to
come
and
dwell
with
thee
,
and
for
thee
with
him
.
Object
.
Oh
but
,
will
some
say
,
the
wrath
of
God
is
marvellous
fearefull
,
and
woundrous
heavie
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
it
is
so
;
yet
Gods
anger
is
like
the
thunder-bolt
,
that
melts
the
sword
,
yet
hurts
not
the
scabbard
.
The
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
if
it
comes
against
a
proud
rebellious
sinner
,
will
breake
him
in
pieces
:
but
if
the
soule
tremble
at
Gods
wrath
,
and
hath
an
heart
to
yeeld
in
obedience
,
the
Lord
will
never
hurt
that
man
;
and
he
never
wounds
him
so
farre
,
but
that
he
may
heale
him
.
Who
would
not
bee
cut
,
that
he
might
be
cured
?
What
though
wee
have
our
hearts
broken
,
and
our
consciences
wounded
?
Now
the
house
is
ayred
,
God
will
come
anon
.
Now
the
gold
is
melting
,
God
will
make
it
a
vessell
of
glory
anon
;
and
therefore
cheere
up
your selves
in
this
kind
,
It
is
a
foolish
feare
that
the
child
hath
:
the
child
seeth
his
father
pressing
the
grapes
,
and
thinkes
he
wil
spoile
them
:
and
so
,
when
he
seeth
the
gold
melting
.
If
thou
hast
a
wife
perplexed
,
and
burthened
for
her
sins
,
comfort
thy selfe
,
and
let
it
not
grieve
thee
,
God
is
now
pressing
the
grape
,
and
melting
the
gold
,
that
he
may
make
good
wine
,
and
pure
gold
;
he
is
humbling
thy
heart
thereby
,
that
he
may
bring
thee
in
obedience
to
him
,
that
so
thou
maist
receive
mercy
from
him
for
ever
.
Who
would
not
goe
on
in
sackcloth
a-while
,
that
hee
might
weare
silke
for
ever
?
Who
would
not
be
humbled
,
that
he
may
be
for
ever
comforted
?
as
Esay
61.3
.
God
hath
appointed
comfort
for
them
that
mourne
,
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
oyle
of
joy
for
mourning
,
the
garment
of
praise
for
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
.
If
you
have
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
upon
you
,
and
there
are
many
miseries
threatned
,
and
many
corruptions
burthening
of
you
;
well
,
goe
your
wayes
cheered
,
you
shall
have
a
suite
of
joy
and
gladnesse
put
upon
you
,
and
then
you
will
never
repent
you
of
all
the
sorrowes
,
and
burthens
that
you
have
undergone
.
When
God
shall
give
you
the
assurance
of
his
love
,
it
will
never
repent
you
in
the
day
of
your
death
,
when
all
your
teares
shall
be
requited
with
aboundance
of
joy
and
comfort
:
therefore
herein
bee
comforted
,
and
know
that
God
intends
good
to
thee
by
this
dealing
of
his
.
They
that
sow
in
teares
,
shall
reape
in
joy
.
2.
As
to
comfort
your selves
in
regard
of
your
present
heavinesse
,
2.
In
respect
of
evill
men
discountenancing
.
so
also
in
regard
of
the
disgraces
and
reproaches
which
are
cast
upon
you
:
when
your
neigbours
grow
strange
,
and
looke
afarre
off
,
let
this
be
your
comfort
,
God
is
neere
to
such
as
are
of
a
broken
heart
.
It
may
be
,
thy
husband
or
thy
wife
are
gone
,
and
are
weary
of
thy
company
;
let
this
comfort
thee
,
God
will
not
be
weary
of
thy
company
.
Though
there
is
malice
neere
to
pursue
thee
,
yet
there
is
mercy
neere
to
comfort
thee
;
and
God
will
dwell
in
thee
,
though
it
may
bee
thy
neighbours
will
not
dwell
by
thee
.
Psal.
51.17
.
The
sacrifice
of
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
O
God
,
thou
wilt
not
despise
.
There
the
Prophet
David
saith
,
that
the
Lord
preferres
this
Sacrifice
before
others
.
What
though
men
distast
thee
,
if
the
Lord
accept
and
regard
thee
?
What
if
men
refuse
and
despise
thee
,
if
the
Lord
love
thee
,
and
delight
in
thee
?
Therefore
all
you
broken-hearted
sinners
take
this
word
of
comfort
,
goe
on
,
and
goe
cheerily
,
and
the
God
of
heaven
bee
with
you
.
Though
you
bee
poore
in
the
world
,
and
live
in
a
smoakie
cottage
,
yet
the
Lord
will
dwell
with
you
in
that
poore
cottage
,
and
in
that
poore
family
of
yours
,
and
hee
will
revive
that
poore
heart
of
yours
.
Where
the
King
is
,
the
Court
must
be
prepared
for
;
and
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
comes
to
dwell
in
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
,
he
will
comfort
him
.
He
that
sitteth
in
heaven
,
and
hath
ten
thousand
thousand
of
Angels
to
minister
unto
him
,
hath
but
two
Thrones
,
the
highest
heavens
,
and
the
lowest
heart
.
What
a
consolation
is
this
to
thee
?
Goe
your
way
therefore
,
and
cheere
up
your
hearts
with
this
,
and
say
,
I
thanke
God
,
I
have
now
an
humble
and
broken
heart
,
I
hope
comfort
is
comming
.
THE
PREPARING
OF
THE
HEART
FOR
TO
RECEIVE
CHRIST
.
Luke
1.17
,
To
make
ready
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
.
BEfore
the
soule
of
a
man
can
share
in
the
merits
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
receive
benefit
thereby
,
and
comfort
therefrom
;
before
it
can
bee
made
partaker
of
those
spirituall
benefits
which
God
hath
promised
to
bestow
upon
his
owne
,
two
things
are
required
:
first
,
there
must
be
a
preparation
of
the
soule
to
receive
and
entertaine
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
and
secondly
,
there
must
be
an
implantation
of
the
soule
into
Christ
:
and
then
being
thus
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
it
hath
a
title
to
all
those
good
things
which
he
hath
purchased
for
his
Elect.
For
the
conclusion
of
Saint
Iohn
is
peremptory
in
this
kind
,
Iohn
3.36
.
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
(
saith
he
)
hath
life
;
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Sonne
hath
not
life
.
As
if
hee
should
say
,
There
is
no
hope
of
receiving
any
good
from
the
stocke
,
unlesse
the
graft
bee
implanted
into
the
stocke
:
before
the
foule
be
cut
off
from
the
rebellion
of
Adam
,
it
cannot
be
implanted
into
Christ
,
and
unlesse
it
bee
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
it
can
have
no
comfort
from
him
.
But
if
we
can
once
get
into
Christ
,
we
shall
have
the
participation
of
all
spiritual
things
which
he
hath
prepared
for
his
chosen
.
But
it
is
impossible
for
flesh
and
bloud
thus
to
enter
into
Christ
,
and
be
implanted
into
him
:
and
therefore
that
wee
maybe
implanted
into
him
,
we
must
be
prepared
.
First
,
there
must
be
a
preparation
of
the
soule
to
be
in
Christ
,
before
it
can
bee
made
partaker
of
Christ
and
his
benefits
.
This
preparation
is
the
fitting
of
a
sinner
,
for
his
being
in
Christ
.
The
Lord
Christ
being
to
come
in
person
,
and
to
take
upon
him
the
ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
he
sent
Iohn
the
Baptist
as
his
Harbinger
to
prepare
his
wayes
,
and
therefore
he
was
indued
with
all
gifts
this
way
:
He
had
the
spirit
of
thunder
,
hee
was
indued
with
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
make
the
way
plaine
for
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
:
and
in
that
spirit
hee
came
and
preached
to
ungodly
men
,
and
taught
them
repentance
:
he
came
to
levell
mountaines
,
and
make
crookked
things
straight
:
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
and
the
disobedient
to
the
wisedome
of
the
just
;
to
make
ready
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
.
This
was
Saint
Iohns
taske
,
to
prepare
mens
hearts
for
the
receiving
and
entertaining
of
Christ
when
he
should
come
.
The
point
of
Doctrine
to
bee
observed
from
hence
is
this
:
Doct.
That
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
must
be
prepared
for
Christ
,
The
heart
must
first
be
prepared
for
Christ
.
before
he
can
have
any
heart
to
entertaine
him
.
This
is
the
maine
scope
of
the
Text
,
the
maine
drift
of
Iohn
Baptist
his
ministery
:
The
hearts
of
men
were
not
fitted
for
Christ
,
and
therefore
he
was
sent
before
Christ
Iesus
,
to
make
way
for
him
,
and
to
make
peoples
hearts
fit
to
receive
Christ
,
that
when
the
Lord
Iesus
came
,
he
might
take
place
in
his
,
and
worke
effectually
in
the
soules
of
his
,
to
their
everlasting
peace
.
For
the
proofe
of
the
Doctrine
,
it
is
that
which
was
prophesied
before
,
Mal.
3.1
.
for
this
Prophet
was
the
last
of
the
Prophets
:
for
Iohn
the
Baptists
was
a
kind
of
intermingled
ministerie
,
it
was
neither
Propheticall
,
nor
Apostolicall
properly
.
Marke
what
Malachy
speakes
there
of
him
;
Mal.
3.1
.
Behold
(
saith
he
)
I
will
send
my
messenger
,
and
he
shall
prepare
the
way
before
me
,
and
the
Lord
whom
you
seeke
shall
suddenly
come
to
his
Temple
.
It
is
plaine
to
bee
observed
,
that
Iohn
the
Baptist
is
there
prophesied
of
.
The
Iewes
sought
for
a
Messias
,
and
for
comfort
through
Christ
;
now
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
to
make
way
for
Christ
;
and
when
the
way
was
prepared
,
then
the
Lord
would
stay
no
longer
,
Mal.
3.1
.
but
would
suddenly
come
into
his
Temple
(
saith
the
Text
)
that
is
,
into
the
soules
of
his
children
that
were
willing
to
receive
him
upon
such
termes
as
hee
offered
himselfe
.
And
as
this
was
prophesied
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
so
it
was
also
performed
by
the
ministerie
of
Iohn
,
Luke
3.4
.
The
voyce
of
one
crying
in
the
wildernesse
,
Prepare
yee
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
make
his
paths
straite
.
That
which
Malachy
foretold
of
Iohn
,
is
done
:
he
comes
according
to
the
Prophecie
,
and
fulfills
what
God
intended
hee
should
doe
,
and
what
he
was
sent
for
to
doe
.
Simile
.
Kings
when
they
goe
to
any
place
,
send
messengers
and
harbingers
before
them
,
to
make
all
things
ready
for
their
entertainement
when
they
come
.
Now
Christ
is
a
great
King
,
Christ
is
at
King
spiritually
.
not
temporally
to
be
considered
,
but
he
is
a
spirituall
King
,
and
rules
in
the
hearts
of
all
those
that
belong
to
his
election
of
grace
:
and
for
his
enemies
,
if
they
will
not
bee
ruled
by
his
golden
rod
,
with
his
iron
rod
hee
will
breake
them
in
pieces
.
Now
as
with
great
Kings
there
must
bee
a
preparation
that
all
things
may
bee
ready
to
receive
them
,
so
it
must
be
with
our
Saviour
Christ
:
he
never
commeth
into
the
soule
of
any
unawares
,
or
on
the
sudden
,
but
he
sends
his
messengers
before
him
,
his
Ministers
to
prepare
them
for
the
receiving
of
him
,
to
humble
mens
soules
,
to
make
mountaines
low
,
to
make
crooked
things
straite
,
to
pull
downe
every
thing
that
exalts
it selfe
against
God
:
and
when
the
heart
is
thus
fitted
and
prepared
,
then
Christ
sends
his
Spirit
to
take
possession
of
it
,
and
rule
in
it
,
and
be
a
direction
of
it
in
the
way
of
life
and
happinesse
.
And
the
preparation
for
him
is
spirituall
.
That
this
preparation
is
spiritually
to
be
understood
,
is
cleere
,
Mat.
3.12
.
In
those
dayes
(
saith
the
Text
)
came
Iohn
preaching
,
and
saying
,
Repent
yee
,
for
the
kingdome
of
God
is
at
hand
.
Here
Iohn
proclaimeth
the
comming
of
Christ
,
and
laboureth
to
prepare
all
things
fitting
for
him
:
so
then
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
,
is
the
high-way
wherein
Christ
walketh
.
This
way
of
it selfe
is
unfitting
for
Christ
,
but
this
preaching
of
the
Gospell
doth
fit
and
prepare
it
,
and
then
the
Lord
Christ
commeth
,
and
takes
possession
of
,
and
ruleth
in
that
soule
to
whom
hee
commeth
.
In
the
materiall
Temple
,
when
it
was
to
be
built
,
there
was
a
caveat
given
,
that
there
must
be
no
hammer
heard
,
but
that
all
the
stones
should
be
fitted
and
hewen
,
ere
they
were
brought
thither
.
When
Christ
came
into
his
Temple
hee
found
money
changers
,
John
2.15
.
and
the
Text
saith
,
hee
made
a
whip
,
and
whipped
them
out
,
and
flung
downe
their
provision
.
As
it
was
with
the
materiall
Temple
,
so
it
is
with
the
spirituall
Temple
.
The
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
is
like
unto
this
materiall
Temple
,
whereof
this
was
a
type
:
1
Cor.
3.16
.
for
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
You
are
the
Temple
of
the
living
God
:
You
are
that
which
the
Temple
signified
,
that
is
,
as
God
did
shew
himselfe
marvellously
in
his
Temple
,
so
he
will
in
the
soules
of
his
people
;
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
assist
them
in
every
good
worke
.
Now
before
we
can
bee
fitted
to
be
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
before
Christ
will
come
into
our
soules
,
hee
will
whip
out
all
distempered
affections
;
and
when
these
are
removed
,
hee
will
make
himselfe
knowne
to
be
the
King
of
his
servants
,
and
provide
all
things
for
their
comfort
and
consolation
.
And
thus
wee
see
the
truth
of
the
point
,
that
the
soule
of
a
sinner
must
bee
prepared
for
Christ
,
before
it
can
receive
and
entertaine
him
.
For
the
opening
of
the
point
two
things
must
be
considered
:
first
,
how
we
may
conceive
and
understand
the
compasse
of
this
preparation
,
that
wee
may
see
how
farre
it
reacheth
,
and
know
wherein
this
preparation
of
the
soule
discovereth
it selfe
;
and
then
,
secondly
,
we
must
know
the
reason
why
the
heart
must
be
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
,
before
hee
will
take
possession
of
it
.
And
when
these
two
things
be
opened
,
the
point
will
be
plaine
.
First
,
wee
must
see
the
compasse
of
this
preparation
,
and
wherein
it
consists
;
Preparation
of
the
heart
for
Christ
standeth
in
three
things
.
which
makes
it selfe
knowne
in
three
particulars
.
We
will
speake
of
preparation
only
in
generall
here
;
for
we
shall
come
to
the
particulars
of
it
hereafter
.
The
first
of
the
three
passages
wherein
this
generall
preparation
consists
,
is
this
;
1.
In
breaking
off
the
league
with
old
sinnes
.
The
soule
of
a
sinner
breakes
that
league
which
sometime
it
had
with
former
lusts
and
corruptions
:
there
is
a
separation
made
betweene
the
soule
and
those
darling
sinnes
which
it
before
so
much
delighted
in
;
and
the
heart
begins
to
rebell
against
those
base
tyrants
which
before
usurped
authority
over
it
,
whether
they
be
corruptions
,
or
profits
,
or
pleasures
,
that
before
bore
a
great
sway
in
the
soule
,
the
league
is
broken
,
there
is
a
secret
kind
of
mutinie
which
the
soule
setteth
up
against
those
distempers
:
in
so
much
that
the
separation
being
made
,
and
the
soule
having
cast
off
the
yoke
of
her
corruptions
,
the
heart
reserves
it selfe
for
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
.
And
observe
it
,
alwaies
there
is
a
separation
of
the
soule
from
sinne
,
before
there
bee
a
reservation
made
for
Christ
.
It
is
with
the
soule
,
as
it
is
with
a
wife
that
is
an
adulteresse
,
and
hath
gotten
her selfe
a
base
name
,
and
an
evill
report
by
her
lewd
and
wicked
courses
;
after
the
Lord
hath
opened
her
eyes
,
and
discovered
to
her
the
basenesse
of
her
practice
,
then
shee
commeth
to
detest
all
her
former
courses
,
and
abandoneth
all
her
former
wicked
companions
;
and
though
shee
be
laid
at
continually
by
them
,
and
importuned
upon
every
occasion
,
yet
shee
never
hearkeneth
unto
them
,
but
looketh
onely
unto
her
husband
:
and
if
he
will
but
receive
her
,
and
entertaine
her
againe
,
then
shee
will
keepe
close
unto
him
,
and
shew
more
love
unto
him
than
ever
shee
did
before
:
so
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
was
created
for
God
,
and
it
ought
to
have
beene
married
to
God
:
the
end
of
our
creation
and
redemption
was
,
that
we
might
have
communion
with
God
;
but
all
of
us
have
played
the
adulteresses
,
wee
have
had
our
wicked
lovers
.
The
heart
that
will
have
the
world
,
the
profits
,
and
pleasures
,
and
vanities
thereof
,
will
be
married
to
lusts
and
corruptions
;
every
man
doth
bestow
his
soule
upon
these
wicked
practices
.
But
then
the
eyes
of
the
soule
are
opened
,
when
the
Lord
discovereth
unto
it
,
that
loose
practices
will
bring
the
soule
to
everlasting
confusion
and
destruction
:
the
soule
then
doth
stand
at
a
maze
,
it
trades
no
more
with
those
beloved
lusts
and
corruptions
,
it
breakes
the
league
with
all
former
sinnes
and
distempers
,
with
pride
,
and
covetousnesse
,
with
malice
and
envie
,
with
the
world
,
with
the
profits
and
pleasures
thereof
,
and
sits
as
a
widow
divorced
from
all
these
,
and
waiteth
for
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
alone
:
then
the
soule
saith
to
her selfe
,
Oh
if
Christ
would
come
to
me
,
and
speake
to
me
againe
,
then
I
will
give
him
better
entertainment
than
ever
I
did
before
.
The
ungracious
heart
,
however
it
hath
gone
from
the
Lord
,
yet
if
it
hath
got
any
hope
to
receive
Christ
againe
,
then
the
soule
will
say
,
I
was
not
borne
to
sinne
,
sinne
shall
bee
my
husband
no
more
;
but
if
the
Lord
will
shew
any
favour
towards
mee
,
then
I
will
reserve
my selfe
for
him
alone
:
for
it
was
better
with
mee
formerly
,
than
now
.
And
this
the
Scripture
speaketh
of
Hos.
14
,
3.8
.
see
what
the
Church
saith
there
in
the
third
verse
,
Ashur
shall
not
save
us
,
wee
will
not
ride
upon
horses
,
neither
will
we
say
any
more
to
the
worke
of
our
hands
,
Yee
are
our
gods
:
for
with
thee
the
fatherlesse
findeth
mercy
.
And
in
the
eighth
verse
,
Ephraim
shall
say
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
Idols
?
Every
man
naturally
hath
his
gods
,
his
god
pride
,
his
god
covetousnesse
,
his
god
malice
,
his
god
envie
:
now
when
the
soule
is
divorced
from
these
,
then
it
returneth
this
answer
,
We
will
pray
no
more
to
our
gods
,
we
will
not
submit
our selves
to
any
,
as
unto
a
god
,
but
onely
unto
the
Father
of
lights
.
Ephraim
shall
say
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
Idols
?
He
was
before
addicted
to
Idolatry
,
yet
now
his
eyes
being
opened
,
and
his
soule
converted
,
he
saith
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
Idols
any
more
?
and
the
drunkard
saith
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
drunkennesse
any
more
?
and
the
proud
man
saith
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
pride
any
more
?
nay
,
What
have
I
to
doe
with
any
unlawfull
practice
?
but
I
will
reserve
my selfe
wholly
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
so
in
Psal.
45
,
10
,
11.
there
is
a
mariage
betweene
Christ
and
his
Church
:
for
the
Text
saith
,
Hearken
(
O
daughter
)
and
consider
,
and
incline
thine
eare
;
forget
also
thy
owne
people
,
and
thy
fathers
house
.
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
beauty
:
for
hee
is
thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
.
Take
notice
,
there
must
be
a
forgetting
of
the
fathers
house
;
that
is
,
of
all
lusts
,
sinnes
and
corruptions
,
profits
and
pleasures
;
all
must
bee
forgotten
and
forsaken
.
Simile
.
A
woman
when
shee
is
married
unto
a
husband
,
must
not
thinke
alwayes
to
bee
at
home
,
and
to
live
in
her
fathers
house
:
so
we
,
when
we
are
married
to
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
,
must
leave
all
our
darling
sinnes
,
and
forsake
all
our
beloved
lusts
,
and
reserve
our selves
wholly
for
our
husband
.
So
that
then
the
heart
is
prepared
for
Christ
,
when
all
is
laid
aside
,
when
all
former
wicked
courses
are
forgotten
,
so
farre
as
to
love
them
,
as
to
remember
to
hate
them
,
that
so
the
soule
may
be
ready
,
and
the
heart
fitted
to
receive
and
entertaine
Christ
Iesus
when
he
commeth
.
And
this
is
the
rule
which
Christ
himselfe
giveth
to
any
which
will
be
his
Disciple
.
Mat.
10.37
.
He
that
loveth
father
or
mother
more
than
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
:
that
is
,
he
is
not
fitted
and
prepared
to
receive
me
.
He
that
is
not
content
to
part
with
all
profits
,
pleasures
,
and
delights
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
he
is
not
fit
to
receive
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
that
soule
is
not
yet
prepared
to
entertaine
him
,
and
to
give
any
welcome
to
him
.
So
that
this
is
the
first
passage
;
there
must
bee
nothing
betweene
Christ
and
the
soule
,
hee
must
lie
next
the
heart
:
as
there
must
none
lie
in
the
Privie
Chamber
but
the
King
,
so
there
must
nothing
but
Christ
lie
next
the
heart
.
The
second
thing
wherein
this
preparation
discovers
it selfe
,
is
this
,
2.
In
giving
way
to
Jesus
Christ
.
As
the
soule
must
reserve
itselfe
onely
for
Christ
,
so
the
soule
in
the
second
place
must
be
willing
to
give
way
to
Christ
Iesus
.
For
howsoever
the
soule
in
the
very
point
and
instant
of
preparation
hath
no
more
power
,
or
grace
,
or
strength
,
to
get
dominion
over
sin
than
it
had
before
,
yet
it
is
willingly
content
that
Iesus
Christ
should
come
into
it
,
and
overthrow
all
that
opposeth
him
:
it
is
content
to
joyne
sides
with
Christ
,
it
goeth
along
with
him
:
it
is
content
that
Christ
should
do
what
pleaseth
him
in
the
soule
;
if
there
be
any
corruption
that
the
soule
cannot
get
mastery
of
,
it
wisheth
,
Oh
that
Christ
would
come
and
remoove
this
corruption
.
Thus
the
soule
is
content
to
have
Christ
make
havock
of
all
,
and
set
up
his
kingdome
in
it
,
and
doe
whatsoever
pleaseth
him
.
The
soule
that
is
prepared
for
Christ
,
how
soever
it
hath
not
grace
,
and
power
,
and
strength
,
in
the
particular
moment
of
preparation
:
though
it
hath
not
attained
that
power
to
kill
and
crucifie
all
corruptions
,
yet
it
is
willingly
content
that
Christ
should
come
and
take
all
the
keyes
of
the
house
;
it
is
willing
to
open
the
gates
of
the
City
unto
him
,
and
let
him
doe
what
hee
will
therein
:
it
is
content
that
the
Lord
Iesus
should
every
way
overthrow
the
power
that
comes
against
him
,
and
dispose
of
all
things
to
his
owne
glory
and
honour
.
In
Esay
26.13
.
There
is
a
pretty
passage
:
saith
the
Text
,
Other
Lords
besides
thee
have
had
dominion
over
us
:
but
by
thee
onely
will
we
make
mention
of
thy
Name
.
The
people
of
the
Iewes
here
would
not
beare
the
Lords
yoke
,
and
therefore
they
had
hard
taskmasters
:
and
when
they
saw
enemies
on
the
one
side
,
and
enemies
on
the
other
,
then
they
complained
,
Many
vexations
have
we
found
at
the
hands
of
unreasonable
tyrants
,
but
now
we
wil
remember
thy
Name
onely
;
that
is
,
if
our
God
will
now
come
and
rule
over
us
,
wee
would
rebell
against
our
other
lords
,
and
let
God
be
Lord
onely
over
us
,
and
doe
what
he
will
unto
us
.
In
2
Kings
10.3.4
.
when
Iehu
had
overcome
two
Kings
,
he
sendeth
messengers
to
the
people
of
Israel
to
choose
a
King
,
and
set
him
up
over
them
.
But
(
saith
the
Text
)
behold
two
Kings
stood
not
before
him
:
how
then
shall
wee
stand
?
But
in
the
fifth
verse
they
sent
word
unto
Iehu
,
and
sayd
,
We
are
thy
servants
,
and
will
doe
what
thou
wouldst
have
us
to
doe
,
we
wil
not
not
make
any
King
:
doe
what
is
good
in
thine
own
eyes
,
This
is
the
frame
of
the
heart
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
.
When
Christ
cometh
against
a
soule
,
and
saith
,
You
have
set
up
your
corruptions
to
be
your
gods
,
you
have
cast
away
my
Commandements
,
defend
therefore
your selves
,
and
know
that
God
is
angry
with
you
,
and
I
am
comming
against
you
to
take
vengeance
,
if
the
soule
now
submits
it selfe
,
and
saith
,
Lord
do
what
thou
wilt
,
and
what
is
good
in
thine
owne
eyes
,
our
humors
shall
not
be
followed
any
more
we
will
not
follow
our
owne
minds
and
affections
,
but
we
will
doe
what
thou
commandest
us
:
doe
Lord
even
what
is
good
in
thine
eyes
:
if
a
soule
bee
thus
disposed
,
then
it
is
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
.
The
prodigall
son
,
Luke
15.
when
hee
saw
that
poverty
pinched
him
,
and
that
he
must
come
home
by
weeping
crosse
,
when
by
wofull
experience
hee
saw
that
want
befell
him
,
and
that
famine
came
close
unto
him
,
then
hee
confessed
,
What
a
wretch
am
I
?
there
are
they
in
my
fathers
house
,
yea
the
servants
,
there
have
bread
enough
;
but
I
starve
here
for
hunger
:
upon
this
he
resolves
to
goe
to
his
father
,
he
doth
not
stand
vpon
termes
with
him
,
and
say
,
I
will
be
so
and
so
advanced
;
but
he
saith
,
Luk.
15.18.19
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
and
against
thee
,
&
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
son
,
make
me
as
one
of
thy
hired
servants
.
Now
if
hee
can
come
within
his
fathers
doores
,
he
cares
not
;
hee
will
stoope
and
bee
conformable
in
every
case
.
So
it
is
with
the
soule
prepared
for
Christ
:
those
that
have
stubborne
hearts
,
they
will
not
obey
the
Lord
,
but
they
will
be
gone
,
as
the
prodigall
sonne
did
;
yet
they
will
one
day
bee
found
when
misery
hath
seized
upon
their
soules
,
and
then
they
will
say
,
Oh
happy
are
those
that
live
under
the
ministery
of
the
Word
:
If
the
Lord
would
but
once
receive
mee
to
mercy
againe
,
then
I
would
obey
every
command
,
and
stoope
to
every
word
of
the
Lord
,
then
I
would
willingly
give
place
ever
to
the
Lord
.
And
this
is
the
second
thing
,
wherein
this
preparation
manifests
it selfe
;
when
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
is
willing
thus
to
give
way
to
Christ
,
and
to
let
him
take
possession
of
it
,
to
overthrow
whatsoever
hindereth
and
opposeth
him
,
and
to
dispose
of
all
things
to
his
owne
good
pleasure
.
Thirdly
,
3.
In
giving
up
all
the
roome
unto
Christ
.
when
the
soule
doth
rebell
against
her
former
sinnes
,
and
is
reserved
only
for
Christ
,
and
is
content
thus
to
receive
God
,
and
is
willing
that
Christ
should
overthrow
whatsoever
opposeth
him
,
and
doe
whatsoever
pleaseth
him
,
then
in
the
third
place
this
is
only
observable
,
the
manner
how
the
soule
prepared
giveth
way
unto
God
.
It
gives
the
Lord
way
in
the
whole
abilitie
of
it
,
that
God
in
all
things
may
rule
in
it
:
it
doth
not
give
God
place
in
some
things
onely
,
and
say
,
God
shall
rule
in
mine
eye
,
but
not
in
my
hand
;
God
shall
rule
in
my
hand
,
but
not
in
my
tongue
;
God
shall
rule
in
my
tongue
,
but
not
in
my
heart
:
but
the
soule
giveth
way
to
Christ
in
all
things
whatsoever
.
Simile
.
A
great
man
that
is
to
entertaine
his
Prince
and
Soveraigne
,
doth
not
put
him
into
a
corner
of
his
house
,
but
hee
giveth
him
all
the
roome
,
and
shifts
out
all
his
servants
,
and
puts
out
every
one
,
both
friend
and
foe
:
every
place
he
sheweth
him
,
and
giveth
him
all
the
keyes
,
and
lets
him
dispose
of
all
things
.
So
a
soule
that
is
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
,
doth
not
crowd
him
into
a
corner
,
and
say
,
I
must
have
one
corner
for
a
covetous
heart
,
another
corner
for
a
proud
heart
:
no
,
no
,
but
a
prepared
heart
giveth
up
all
to
God
,
it
reserveth
no
privie
corner
in
this
kind
,
but
ability
,
faculty
,
and
whatsoever
it
is
,
the
soule
giveth
up
all
to
God
,
that
he
may
dispose
of
all
.
A
sinfull
soule
that
is
prepared
,
is
not
perfectly
able
of
it selfe
thus
to
over-rule
his
heart
:
but
,
as
it
is
with
a
man
,
when
he
gives
up
his
house
for
the
entertainment
of
the
King
,
doe
what
he
can
there
will
be
some
base
fellowes
peeping
in
;
but
he
is
not
pleased
with
it
,
it
is
against
his
mind
that
they
should
so
doe
,
and
he
would
with
all
his
heart
have
his
Majesty
use
some
meanes
for
the
restraining
of
them
:
so
it
is
with
a
soule
prepared
for
the
Lord
,
it
resignes
all
unto
him
,
hand
,
eye
,
and
tongue
,
and
heart
,
and
practice
;
but
yet
there
will
bee
some
base
lusts
and
sinfull
corruptions
,
there
will
be
hypocrisie
,
and
pride
,
and
selfe-love
,
peeping
into
his
heart
:
but
it
is
against
the
mind
of
a
prepared
sinner
,
it
is
his
mind
that
God
should
root
out
all
those
,
and
order
all
to
his
owne
glory
.
And
this
is
the
third
passage
:
so
that
the
soule
which
hath
broken
the
league
with
all
corruptions
,
and
reserveth
it selfe
for
Christ
;
the
soule
that
is
willing
to
give
way
to
Christ
and
let
him
overthrow
all
whatsoever
opposeth
him
,
and
do
whatsoever
pleaseth
him
;
that
soule
I
say
which
doth
not
thrust
Christ
into
a
corner
,
but
gives
up
all
unto
him
,
that
soule
is
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
next
thing
to
be
considered
for
the
opening
of
the
point
,
2.
Reason
why
the
heart
must
be
so
prepared
for
Christ
.
is
the
reason
why
Christ
requires
this
preparation
of
the
heart
:
and
this
will
cut
the
throat
of
abundance
of
carnall
conceits
and
imaginations
.
Men
thinke
that
Christ
will
come
suddenly
from
heaven
into
their
hearts
,
at
a
beck
;
they
think
that
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
will
fecth
him
.
No
,
no
,
Christ
will
have
the
soule
prepared
before
he
wil
come
&
take
possession
of
it
;
and
the
reason
is
,
because
it
cannot
stand
with
the
all-soveraigne
holinesse
of
Christ
to
come
there
.
It
's
so
in
common
sense
,
there
cannot
be
two
Kings
in
one
Throne
,
Non
capit
regnum
duos
.
there
cannot
be
two
Suns
in
one
Firmament
,
there
cannot
be
two
Gods
in
one
heart
,
we
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
.
Some
would
have
their
soules
divided
;
and
have
God
to
be
King
,
and
raigne
therein
to
day
,
and
their
sinnes
and
lusts
to
morrow
;
or
else
they
will
have
Christ
raigne
in
one
corner
of
their
hearts
,
and
their
sinnes
and
lusts
in
another
:
but
God
will
have
all
,
or
none
at
all
,
in
this
case
either
no
God
,
or
one
God
in
thy
heart
.
Our
Saviour
Christ
,
Math.
12.29
.
disputeth
,
How
can
one
enter
into
a
strong
mans
house
,
and
spoile
his
goods
,
unlesse
he
first
bind
the
strong
man
,
and
then
spoile
his
goods
?
The
strong
man
is
sinne
and
Satan
,
and
the
house
is
the
heart
;
now
Christ
cannot
goe
into
the
heart
,
and
exercise
authority
there
,
untill
he
hath
wrought
a
separation
betweene
the
soule
and
these
,
and
hath
throwne
out
this
god
,
and
then
the
God
of
heaven
and
earth
takes
possession
of
the
heart
.
First
sin
and
Satan
must
be
throwne
out
of
the
soule
,
before
the
Lord
will
take
possession
.
He
that
takes
possession
of
a
house
,
if
there
bee
any
in
the
house
besides
himselfe
,
it
is
not
good
in
law
:
if
there
be
any
take
possession
of
the
heart
,
and
beare
sway
there
,
Christ
will
beare
no
rule
:
for
it
cannot
stand
with
the
holinesse
of
Christ
to
have
any
competitor
,
to
have
another
beare
rule
with
himselfe
:
and
Christ
himselfe
plainly
determines
this
,
Matth.
6.24
.
Yee
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
.
You
thinke
you
may
have
the
Divell
rule
in
you
one
fit
,
and
God
another
;
but
you
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
:
one
Master
must
be
renounced
,
before
another
can
be
received
.
This
is
the
argument
,
You
cannot
have
two
Gods
in
the
heart
,
therefore
the
soule
must
bee
severed
from
sinne
and
Satan
,
and
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
before
it
can
bee
prepared
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
before
he
will
come
in
and
take
place
in
it
.
The
Use
of
the
point
is
threefold
.
Vse
1
Those
reproved
,
who
thinke
to
have
mercy
and
heaven
all
on
the
sudden
.
The
truth
being
granted
,
and
the
doctrine
cleered
,
the
first
Use
is
a
Use
of
reproofe
.
Wee
may
here
discover
,
and
also
condemne
the
fond
dreames
,
and
vaine
imaginations
of
many
poore
,
sinfull
,
ignorant
creatures
,
who
have
invented
a
new
way
,
a
backe
doore
to
carry
themselves
to
heaven
,
more
than
ever
the
Word
revealed
,
and
it
is
this
;
Men
thinke
that
they
may
have
Christ
,
and
mercy
at
command
,
and
that
they
may
catch
at
,
and
obtaine
blessednesse
and
happinesse
at
unawares
,
and
on
the
sudden
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
live
in
sinne
,
and
continue
in
sinne
,
and
approve
of
sinne
,
and
addict
themselves
thereunto
;
and
then
when
sicknesse
comes
,
if
they
can
but
say
,
Lord
have
mercy
on
me
,
they
must
goe
to
heaven
all
on
the
sudden
.
Be
perswaded
at
length
to
see
the
folly
and
sottishnesse
of
this
conceit
:
this
is
not
the
way
which
the
Word
reveales
Christ
by
,
it
makes
no
such
agreement
with
us
;
unlesse
a
poore
sinner
thinke
that
Christ
will
carry
him
to
heaven
with
his
uncleannesse
and
abominable
sinnes
,
when
as
he
hath
said
,
that
no
uncleane
thing
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
No
,
no
,
if
the
harbenger
goeth
not
before
,
the
King
will
not
come
:
where
there
goeth
no
preparation
before
,
there
can
bee
no
receiving
of
Christ
.
He
that
will
receive
Christ
,
and
benefit
by
him
,
and
comfort
and
salvation
from
him
,
must
receive
him
at
those
termes
wherupon
he
hath
offered
himselfe
,
or
else
he
shall
never
receive
him
.
2
Cor.
6.17
.
the
text
there
saith
,
Come
out
from
among
them
,
and
bee
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
no
uncleane
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
.
Marke
here
the
agreement
that
God
maketh
:
thou
must
first
come
out
from
among
them
,
yea
,
come
out
from
thy
sinnes
;
thou
must
come
out
of
thy
lusts
and
corruptions
,
before
the
Lord
will
come
in
.
Can
any
man
put
good
gold
into
a
purse
that
is
filled
with
stones
before
?
can
the
soule
of
a
sinner
entertaine
Christ
Iesus
when
it
is
full
of
lusts
,
and
they
doe
altogether
possesse
it
?
No
,
no
,
Come
out
,
saith
Christ
,
and
touch
no
uncleane
thing
;
that
is
,
bee
not
married
unto
it
,
(
for
that
is
the
meaning
of
the
words
:
)
let
thy
affections
,
be
removed
from
all
lusts
and
corruptions
,
and
then
I
will
come
and
dwell
with
thee
,
and
walke
with
thee
;
that
is
,
I
will
bountifully
provide
for
thee
,
for
the
consolation
of
thy
soule
here
and
hereafter
.
It
was
the
order
of
God
,
Luke
3.5
.
when
Iohn
the
Baptist
was
to
make
way
for
Christ
:
marke
here
how
he
was
levelling
and
undermining
,
Every
mountaine
and
hill
shall
bee
brought
low
,
every
valley
shall
be
filled
,
and
the
rough
wayes
made
plaine
,
and
the
crooked
things
straite
:
And
then
all
flesh
shall
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
.
If
you
will
have
a
mountaine
before
your
salvation
,
or
goe
into
a
ditch
,
you
shall
never
see
salvation
soundly
and
surely
:
but
if
you
purpose
to
see
salvation
,
downe
with
those
mountaines
of
pride
;
you
must
lay
them
flat
to
the
ground
,
you
must
be
teachable
,
stoope
,
and
bee
conformable
;
you
must
not
lift
up
your selves
against
Christ
,
you
must
not
walke
in
your
owne
wayes
.
No
,
no
,
downe
with
those
mountaines
,
downe
with
those
stubborne
and
disobedient
hearts
:
for
you
shall
never
see
salvation
as
long
as
these
mountaines
remaine
;
but
your
soules
must
be
made
pliable
to
Christ
,
and
then
you
shall
see
the
day
of
comfort
approaching
,
and
drawing
nigh
unto
you
.
Doe
you
thinke
it
is
fit
if
a
man
were
to
entertaine
the
King
,
to
put
his
servants
in
the
chiefe
roome
,
and
afford
the
King
some
out-roomes
only
,
and
let
him
bee
as
a
servant
to
his
servants
?
What
a
base
and
absurd
thing
is
this
,
that
Christ
should
come
into
thy
soule
to
be
a
servant
,
as
it
were
,
to
thy
base
lusts
?
They
that
have
made
their
base
,
lewd
,
and
wicked
courses
,
their
gods
,
one
man
in
one
kind
,
and
another
in
another
kind
,
let
them
as
they
love
their
owne
soules
,
bee
perswaded
to
consider
of
this
.
They
that
have
thus
set
up
any
thing
above
God
,
and
before
him
,
when
God
at
the
great
and
dreadfull
day
of
judgement
shall
come
in
flames
of
fire
(
as
the
Apostle
hath
it
,
2
Thes.
1.8
.
)
to
take
account
of
them
,
whom
they
have
served
;
God
will
then
send
you
home
to
your
gods
:
hee
will
say
,
Goe
to
your
gods
that
you
have
served
,
the
Divell
and
sinne
,
and
not
mee
;
you
have
cast
off
my
yoke
,
you
have
broken
my
law
,
and
transgressed
my
statutes
:
goe
then
to
your
lusts
and
your
sinnes
you
have
so
much
hunted
after
,
let
them
save
you
now
,
and
shew
mercie
towards
you
;
for
they
were
your
gods
,
and
they
shall
save
you
if
ever
you
have
salvation
.
Thinke
of
this
,
and
bee
throughly
perswaded
of
this
,
and
cut
off
that
sinfull
conceit
,
that
Christ
and
corruption
will
stand
together
,
and
come
on
the
sudden
with
one
word
speaking
:
thinke
not
if
you
can
say
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
from
the
hand
of
some
factious
Minister
,
then
Christ
will
presently
come
to
your
hearts
.
No
,
no
,
you
must
have
your
hearts
prepared
,
before
Christ
Iesus
will
come
into
your
soules
:
the
the
heart
must
bee
broken
,
and
the
soule
severed
from
sinne
and
corruption
,
before
Christ
will
come
and
take
possession
of
it
.
Take
heed
of
this
foolish
and
sottish
conceit
,
that
Christ
will
come
into
your
hearts
all
on
the
sudden
.
Vse
2
The
second
Vse
sheweth
the
wofull
estate
and
miserable
condition
of
those
which
entertaine
their
old
courses
and
conversations
.
A
miserable
estate
,
to
liue
in
the
old
sins
.
It
is
a
glory
that
men
take
unto
themselues
,
they
are
no
changelings
.
Oh
poore
fooles
,
they
must
become
changelings
if
ever
they
looke
to
be
saved
.
They
glory
in
this
,
what
they
were
they
are
,
where
you
left
them
one
yeere
you
may
find
them
the
next
.
But
mark
what
we
may
conclude
:
here
the
condition
of
the
man
is
marvellous
miserable
that
never
had
his
heart
prepared
,
never
humbled
,
never
changed
,
never
fitted
for
the
Lord
Iesus
:
for
Christ
will
never
come
into
that
soule
that
is
most
certaine
.
You
that
content
your selves
with
this
,
I
never
knew
what
it
was
to
be
humbled
:
the
precise
Ministers
indeed
talke
of
preparation
,
but
I
never
knew
what
it
meant
:
Oh
poore
creatures
,
they
know
now
not
what
belongs
to
the
Ministery
of
God
in
this
kind
,
but
in
the
meane
time
be
sure
of
this
,
that
if
thou
hast
not
the
former
,
thou
canst
not
expect
the
latter
:
if
thy
heart
be
not
prepared
for
Christ
,
there
can
be
no
receiuing
of
Christ
.
Salvation
is
farre
from
the
wicked
,
because
they
keepe
not
thy
lawes
,
saith
the
Prophet
David
,
Thou
that
hast
no
care
to
walke
with
God
,
dost
thou
dreame
of
salvation
?
Alas
,
alas
,
it
never
came
neere
thy
heart
,
it
is
a
hundred
thousand
miles
of
from
thee
,
it
is
not
neere
thy
habitation
,
thou
art
not
prepared
to
entertaine
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
therfore
thou
canst
not
expect
Christ
and
salvation
by
him
.
Appeale
to
your
owne
consciences
in
this
kind
;
If
a
man
should
goe
to
a
great
house
,
and
see
the
best
part
of
it
stuffed
with
ordinary
commodities
,
and
a
great
deale
of
it
with
base
baggage
and
filthy
trash
,
he
wil
presently
conclude
,
the
King
will
not
come
heere
:
and
why
?
because
there
is
no
preparation
for
him
,
there
is
therefore
no
expectation
of
his
Maiesty
in
this
place
.
And
it
is
a
good
argument
,
when
a
man
shall
see
the
hearts
and
lives
of
men
stuffed
not
onely
with
a
great
deale
of
ordinary
trash
,
but
full
of
worldly
affections
,
full
of
the
world
in
their
hearts
,
lives
,
and
conversations
:
yea
,
when
a
man
shall
see
every
place
full
in
this
kind
:
as
when
the
whole
man
is
full
of
sin
,
and
of
base
corruptions
,
will
any
thinke
that
this
man
shall
be
saved
?
Can
any
man
in
common
sense
imagine
that
Christ
wil
come
;
into
that
mans
soule
where
there
is
no
preparation
for
him
?
Mountains
must
be
levelled
,
crooked
things
made
straight
,
and
the
rough
wayes
made
smooth
,
and
all
to
make
way
for
Christ
,
before
hee
will
come
:
and
therefore
surely
where
there
is
no
fitting
of
the
heart
this
way
,
there
is
no
hope
,
no
expectation
,
that
Christ
Iesus
will
come
in
thither
.
Men
prepare
for
the
world
continually
,
and
prepare
onely
how
they
may
may
shut
out
Christ
Iesus
.
One
man
prepares
honours
,
and
his
person
,
that
must
have
preferment
,
another
man
provides
for
his
ease
,
and
therefore
he
will
make
any
shift
,
that
he
may
not
endanger
himself
,
he
will
be
content
to
make
any
shew
of
reason
,
rather
than
he
will
come
into
office
whereby
his
ease
may
be
hindred
:
another
man
will
provide
for
his
family
,
that
that
may
be
comforted
and
sustained
;
and
though
religion
and
a
good
conscience
bee
shaken
,
he
cares
not
,
he
must
make
preparation
for
the
maintenance
of
his
family
,
oh
what
will
become
of
that
!
Hee
cares
not
what
become
of
Christ
:
though
the
word
be
opposed
,
though
he
takes
rebellious
courses
,
and
throwes
out
Christ
,
he
cares
not
.
Is
this
to
make
preparation
for
Christ
,
or
to
make
opposition
against
Christ
?
Nay
,
when
men
come
to
faires
and
markets
,
oh
what
preparation
is
there
then
for
covetousnesse
on
every
side
!
Some
prepare
false
weights
,
others
false
measures
.
The
seller
saith
,
It
is
exceeding
good
,
when
it
is
starke
naught
.
The
buyer
saith
,
It
is
naught
,
it
is
naught
,
when
it
is
good
:
and
so
both
dishonour
God
Nay
,
(
which
is
most
lamentable
)
men
prepare
for
drunkennesse
:
Oh
,
say
they
,
at
such
a
faire
we
will
be
merry
:
then
every
Ale-house
is
full
of
bad
company
:
they
resolue
to
sit
at
the
pot
from
morning
till
night
,
untill
they
goe
reeling
about
the
streets
.
There
is
great
preparation
in
this
kind
:
Nay
men
will
remove
some
sins
,
that
others
may
come
in
their
roomes
,
and
they
wil
perform
some
good
duties
,
to
make
them
free
for
sin
:
this
is
a
very
cunning
tricke
.
You
shall
see
a
man
that
will
read
,
and
pray
and
heare
Sermons
,
and
make
a
great
profession
;
and
what
is
his
purpose
herein
?
namely
,
that
he
may
have
praise
or
profit
thereby
,
that
he
may
get
the
better
custome
to
his
shop
,
that
hee
may
cheat
without
controlment
,
that
he
may
cousen
without
division
or
distraction
.
I
beseech
you
thinke
of
these
things
:
If
it
bee
so
that
Christ
must
be
thus
prepared
for
before
he
will
come
,
then
examine
your
owne
soules
,
and
reason
with
your selves
thus
,
what
have
I
done
?
have
I
sold
,
my
soule
to
doe
evill
?
I
have
dreamed
that
I
might
have
Christ
at
a
becke
;
and
not
bee
prepared
for
him
.
and
therefore
it
is
I
that
have
not
received
him
.
Will
any
man
sow
his
seed
before
the
ground
be
plowed
?
Will
any
man
build
before
the
foundation
bee
laid
?
Doe
we
thinke
that
the
Lord
wil
reare
up
the
building
of
grace
in
our
hearts
before
the
foundation
be
laid
?
Will
he
sow
the
seed
of
grace
in
our
hearts
before
our
fallow
grounds
be
plowed
up
?
Doe
we
thinke
that
Christ
will
come
and
take
possession
of
our
hearts
,
before
our
sinnes
and
lusts
be
removed
and
abandoned
?
Doe
we
thinke
our
soules
can
receive
and
entertaine
the
Lord
Iesus
before
they
bee
prepared
for
him
?
Impossible
.
Vse
3
The
third
Use
is
to
exhort
you
and
to
in
treat
you
in
the
bowels
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Prepare
for
Christ
,
or
thinke
not
to
enjoy
him
.
Mat.
3.3
.
that
you
would
suffer
the
voice
of
exhortation
,
even
the
voice
of
Iohn
Baptist
to
sound
in
your
eares
,
Prepare
yee
the
way
of
the
Lord
make
his
paths
straight
.
If
ever
you
thinke
to
share
in
the
salvation
that
Christ
hath
purchased
with
his
owne
blood
,
if
ever
you
thinke
to
partake
of
any
thing
that
Christ
hath
wrought
;
if
you
would
have
him
,
dwell
with
with
you
,
and
doe
good
to
you
,
either
prepare
for
him
,
or
else
never
expect
him
.
And
here
,
that
you
may
deale
wisely
,
consider
the
hinderances
,
and
obstacles
that
keepe
Christ
from
comming
.
Are
your
hearts
prepared
?
Christ
is
marvellous
ready
to
come
,
onely
he
watcheth
the
time
till
your
hearts
be
ready
to
receive
and
entertaine
him
.
Marke
that
phrase
,
Mal.
3.1
.
it
is
marvellous
comfortable
:
there
the
Text
saith
The
Lord
whom
yee
seeke
,
will
suddenly
come
to
his
Temple
.
Doe
but
get
hearts
fitted
and
souls
prepared
;
for
Christ
doth
but
wait
for
a
message
.
If
the
soule
bee
but
broken
and
humbled
,
he
will
come
presently
,
and
not
breake
an
haire
with
you
.
Truely
this
preparation
is
the
very
entrance
into
salvation
:
and
therefore
take
notice
of
it
.
Men
are
loath
to
leave
all
for
Christ
in
this
case
,
they
are
loath
to
lose
their
profits
and
pleasures
,
their
lusts
and
corruptions
:
they
are
like
Inne-keepers
,
they
are
loath
to
thrust
their
profitable
guests
out
of
their
houses
,
they
would
bee
loath
to
hinder
themselves
that
way
,
yea
and
though
the
King
were
to
come
thither
,
they
would
secretly
wish
that
his
Maiesty
would
turne
another
way
:
so
it
is
a
hard
matter
for
men
to
dis-lodge
all
profits
and
pleasures
,
and
to
vomit
up
those
sweet
morsels
and
beloved
corruptions
,
that
Christ
might
come
into
their
soules
.
Some
poore
soule
may
speak
to
me
as
the
Devill
did
to
Christ
,
Why
art
thou
come
to
torment
mee
before
my
time
?
so
many
men
will
be
ready
to
say
,
Why
doth
the
Lord
Iesus
come
to
torment
us
before
our
times
?
What
,
must
we
now
abandon
all
our
profits
and
pleasures
if
we
will
receive
Christ
?
They
could
secretly
wish
that
Christ
would
goe
another
way
,
It
is
a
very
hard
thing
to
bring
the
soule
thus
to
be
divorced
from
corruptions
:
it
is
very
hard
when
a
man
must
give
a
bill
of
divorcement
,
and
never
see
the
face
of
his
corruptions
more
this
is
very
hard
with
a
poore
sinner
.
Motives
to
prepare
for
Christ
.
And
therefore
the
Arguments
to
move
us
hereunto
had
need
be
forcible
,
and
maybe
taken
from
two
grounds
:
first
,
from
the
consideration
who
we
are
that
must
receive
Christ
:
secondly
,
who
Christ
is
that
is
to
be
received
.
First
,
let
us
consider
our selves
,
1.
We
are
unworthy
to
receive
such
a
guest
.
a
company
of
poore
,
sinfull
,
wretched
,
miserable
,
and
damned
creatures
,
sinfull
dust
and
ashes
,
dead
dogs
.
Consider
this
,
and
thinke
with
thy selfe
,
Will
the
Lord
of
heaven
come
downe
?
Will
Christ
dwell
in
my
heart
?
Will
hee
vouchsafe
to
looke
in
,
yea
,
to
call
as
hee
goeth
by
the
soule
of
mee
such
a
sinfull
creature
?
And
let
this
move
thee
to
prepare
for
his
comming
.
If
a
King
will
but
call
at
a
poore
mans
window
as
he
rideth
by
,
hee
will
count
it
a
great
favour
:
much
more
it
is
for
the
great
God
of
heaven
and
earth
but
to
looke
in
,
and
reveale
himselfe
unto
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinfull
creature
.
Wee
are
not
worthy
that
the
Lord
should
come
under
our
roofe
.
1
Kings
8.27
.
there
Solomon
saith
,
Will
God
indeed
dwell
on
the
earth
?
will
he
dwell
in
a
house
made
with
hands
?
As
if
he
should
say
,
Is
it
possible
?
can
it
bee
imagined
,
that
thou
Lord
being
the
great
God
of
heaven
,
whom
the
heaven
of
heavens
cannot
containe
,
shouldst
once
vouchsafe
to
dwell
in
a
house
made
with
hands
,
in
the
Temple
which
I
have
builded
?
And
what
may
we
say
?
Is
it
so
?
can
it
be
,
shall
it
be
,
that
God
will
come
and
dwell
under
our
roofe
?
that
hee
will
come
and
dwell
in
our
rotten
and
sinfull
hearts
?
that
hee
will
dwell
in
our
wretched
and
sinfull
soules
?
Why
he
will
,
he
hath
said
it
,
he
hath
promised
it
,
he
will
performe
it
:
and
therefore
let
us
consider
our
owne
unworthinesse
to
receive
Christ
,
as
a
motive
to
stirre
us
up
to
make
preparation
for
him
.
For
the
baser
the
place
is
that
should
entertaine
him
,
the
greater
the
preparation
ought
to
be
.
Wee
ought
to
wonder
that
the
Lord
will
vouchsafe
to
come
into
our
sinfull
soules
,
and
therefore
we
had
need
to
prepare
the
more
for
his
comming
.
The
Lord
hath
promised
to
come
into
our
soules
if
wee
humble
them
,
and
make
them
fitting
to
receive
his
Majesty
:
and
therefore
sweep
your
hearts
,
and
clense
those
roomes
,
clense
every
sinke
,
brush
downe
every
cobweb
,
and
make
roome
for
Christ
:
for
if
thy
heart
bee
prepard
,
and
divorced
from
all
corruptions
,
then
Christ
will
come
into
thy
soule
,
and
take
possession
of
it
.
Remove
therefore
all
corruptions
out
of
thy
heart
.
And
when
thou
hast
swept
every
corner
of
thy
house
,
doe
not
leave
the
dust
behind
the
doore
,
for
that
is
a
fluts
tricke
:
doe
not
remove
sinne
out
of
thy
tongue
,
and
out
of
thy
eye
,
and
out
of
thy
hand
,
and
leave
it
in
thy
heart
.
No
,
no
,
out
with
all
,
let
every
chamber
be
dressed
up
,
let
every
part
and
faculty
be
right
disposed
,
that
the
Lord
may
come
and
dwell
in
thy
soule
.
The
second
motive
that
may
stirre
us
up
to
prepare
for
the
Lord
Iesus
,
2.
Christ
is
most
worthy
,
for
whom
we
should
prepare
.
is
his
transcendent
worthinesse
,
in
regard
of
which
all
preparation
may
seeme
too
little
.
You
are
not
to
entertaine
an
ordinary
person
:
it
is
not
a
man
,
it
is
not
a
King
,
it
is
not
a
Monarch
;
but
it
is
a
King
of
Kings
,
that
will
come
into
your
soules
to
comfort
them
,
yea
,
his
holy
and
blessed
Spirit
will
remaine
with
you
for
ever
.
Therefore
doe
all
that
possibly
may
be
done
,
to
prepare
for
his
comming
,
and
for
the
entertainement
and
welcomming
of
him
when
he
comes
.
In
Psal.
24.7
.
David
calleth
upon
his
owne
soule
,
and
other
of
Gods
people
(
for
so
the
words
are
to
be
expounded
:
)
there
he
saith
,
Lift
up
your
heads
,
O
yee
Gates
,
and
be
yee
lift
up
yee
everlasting
doores
:
and
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
.
As
who
should
say
,
Be
enlarged
,
love
,
joy
,
hope
,
set
open
,
give
way
,
for
the
Lord
is
comming
.
But
who
is
the
Lord
?
It
is
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
the
Lord
strong
and
mighty
,
the
Lord
mighty
in
battell
,
ver.
8.
And
with
that
he
knockes
againe
,
Lift
up
your
heads
,
O
yee
Gates
,
and
be
yee
lift
up
yee
everlasting
doores
:
for
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
,
ver.
9.
As
if
he
should
say
,
What
,
shall
the
Lord
knocke
?
shall
the
King
of
glory
stand
?
Open
suddenly
,
and
make
all
preparation
.
Did
David
doe
thus
?
Why
,
doe
you
so
then
.
Christ
knockes
by
promises
,
hee
knockes
by
judgements
,
hee
knockes
by
threats
,
yea
,
hee
speakes
this
day
unto
your
soules
,
and
labours
this
day
to
make
way
for
himselfe
:
make
therefore
all
preparation
,
let
nothing
be
wanting
,
that
when
he
comes
,
he
may
take
possession
of
your
soules
,
Particulars
.
and
bee
a
God
unto
you
for
ever
.
There
will
come
a
great
deale
of
benefit
by
this
meanes
unto
your
soules
.
And
this
also
may
encourage
us
.
The
Lord
commeth
into
our
soules
,
not
to
trouble
and
charge
us
;
no
,
hee
commeth
to
bring
everlasting
salvation
and
happinesse
to
our
soules
.
Looke
what
Christ
said
to
Zacheus
,
Luk.
19.5
,
8
,
9.
when
hee
went
up
into
a
Sycamore
tree
to
see
him
,
Make
haste
,
and
come
downe
Zacheus
(
saith
he
)
for
I
must
abide
with
thee
in
thy
house
.
Zacheus
made
no
cavilling
,
but
made
haste
and
came
downe
,
and
received
him
joyfully
.
And
marke
what
Christ
saith
unto
him
,
This
day
salvation
is
come
into
thine
house
.
So
likewise
it
shall
be
with
you
,
when
Christ
commeth
,
salvation
commeth
with
him
;
when
he
commeth
,
everlasting
happinesse
and
salvation
commeth
;
when
Christ
commeth
,
goe
home
and
witnesse
against
all
your
carnall
neighbours
,
that
they
that
refuse
Christ
,
and
doe
not
make
preparation
for
him
,
refuse
salvation
and
everlasting
happinesse
that
is
offered
unto
them
.
Amos
4.12
.
when
the
Lord
had
sent
a
great
plague
,
and
a
heavie
judgement
upon
Ierusalem
,
he
saith
,
Thus
will
I
doe
unto
thee
,
Oh
Israel
:
and
because
I
will
doe
this
unto
thee
,
prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
O
Israel
.
I
will
doe
thus
unto
thee
,
O
Israel
,
that
is
,
I
will
send
mildewes
,
plagues
,
and
pestilence
,
and
famine
;
I
will
draw
you
out
with
hookes
,
and
your
posteritie
with
fish-hookes
.
And
what
followeth
?
Prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
O
Israel
.
If
God
come
against
us
to
plague
us
,
we
must
prepare
to
meet
him
.
Reason
now
with
your
owne
soules
upon
strong
grounds
,
to
your
everlasting
comfort
.
Should
the
Lord
come
in
judgement
to
torment
us
,
should
the
Lord
come
to
scourge
and
punish
us
;
if
wee
must
then
prepare
to
meet
him
,
then
what
preparation
ought
we
to
make
for
his
comming
,
when
hee
shall
not
come
thus
in
judgement
,
to
condemne
us
,
but
in
his
mercy
to
save
us
,
in
his
goodnesse
to
enrich
us
,
in
his
compassion
to
comfort
us
?
then
now
if
ever
prepare
to
meet
thy
God
,
O
Israel
.
Let
every
heart
perswade
it selfe
of
this
particular
;
and
reason
and
consider
with
your
owne
soules
in
this
case
:
Is
Christ
so
gracious
,
and
so
mercifull
?
doth
he
send
downe
from
heaven
unto
us
,
and
say
,
he
will
come
?
if
any
man
keepe
my
Commandements
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knocke
;
Rev.
3.20
.
if
any
man
will
open
,
my
Father
and
I
will
come
in
,
and
sup
,
and
dwell
with
him
.
Why
,
where
is
the
heart
in
the
meane
time
?
And
if
ever
,
now
prepare
to
meete
the
Lord
.
But
if
neither
the
judgements
of
God
will
perswade
us
,
nor
the
mercies
of
God
allure
us
,
yet
let
the
complaints
and
moanes
of
Christ
Iesus
prevaile
with
you
to
prepare
for
him
.
Consider
our
Saviour
Christ
hath
taken
a
great
journey
from
heaven
to
earth
to
save
us
miserable
,
wretched
,
and
sinfull
creatures
:
conceive
you
saw
those
streames
of
bloud
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
:
conceive
you
saw
him
upon
the
crosse
with
his
hands
thrust
thorow
with
nailes
,
and
his
side
pierced
with
a
speare
,
enduring
the
wrath
of
God
for
our
sinnes
;
and
behold
now
hee
standeth
at
the
doore
,
and
saith
with
the
Church
,
Lam.
1.12
.
It
is
nothing
to
you
,
have
you
no
regard
,
O
yee
that
passe
by
?
behold
and
see
,
if
there
bee
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
,
&c.
Imagine
you
heard
Christ
say
,
I
have
suffered
these
,
and
these
things
for
you
;
these
hands
of
mine
were
nailed
,
this
side
of
mine
was
pierced
,
this
heart
of
mine
was
melted
with
anguish
of
spirit
.
Imagine
you
saw
Christ
standing
and
knocking
at
the
doore
of
your
hearts
,
as
indeed
hee
doth
,
and
say
,
Hoe
all
you
within
there
,
hoe
all
you
proud
hearts
,
hoe
all
you
covetous
and
malicious
hearts
,
have
you
no
regard
of
a
poore
Saviour
?
have
you
no
regard
of
a
crucified
Saviour
?
hee
that
died
for
you
,
even
the
bitter
death
upon
the
crosse
for
you
,
and
now
laboureth
to
doe
good
unto
you
?
Would
not
this
move
you
to
prepare
your
your
hearts
for
him
,
and
to
let
him
in
?
Nay
,
marke
what
Christ
saith
to
the
Church
,
Cant.
5.2
.
Open
to
me
,
my
sister
,
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
:
for
my
head
is
filled
with
dew
,
and
my
lockes
with
the
drops
of
the
night
.
As
if
hee
should
say
,
I
have
had
an
ill
journey
,
a
bad
way
,
and
unkind
entertainment
,
and
therefore
come
away
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
,
and
open
unto
me
.
So
hee
saith
to
every
one
of
our
soules
,
This
day
I
have
travelled
a
great
way
for
you
,
and
have
had
a
very
hard
journey
;
I
have
suffered
many
crosses
and
afflictions
,
many
mockes
and
scoffes
;
many
buffets
,
yea
,
even
death
it selfe
,
for
you
:
will
you
now
suffer
the
Lord
Iesus
,
wearied
and
perplexed
,
to
stand
knocking
and
calling
,
and
weeping
,
and
saying
as
he
said
to
Ierusalem
,
Luke
19.42
.
Oh
that
thou
hadst
knowne
,
even
thou
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
belonging
to
thy
peace
:
but
now
they
are
hid
from
thine
eyes
?
Will
you
suffer
Christ
in
this
plight
,
thus
saying
unto
you
,
as
hee
did
to
Ierusalem
,
to
stand
knocking
at
the
doore
of
your
hearts
,
and
your
soules
?
Take
heed
of
this
,
Christ
knocketh
this
day
at
your
hearts
;
if
you
now
give
him
his
last
answer
,
and
shut
the
doore
against
him
,
it
may
prove
to
bee
the
last
knocking
,
you
may
hap
never
to
see
him
more
.
The
Church
in
the
place
before
named
,
Cant.
5.
ver.
3.
shifted
off
Christ
,
and
would
not
let
him
in
when
she
heard
him
knocke
:
I
have
put
off
my
coate
,
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
defile
them
?
But
after
shee
rose
to
open
to
her
beloved
,
and
her
hands
dropped
myrrhe
,
and
her
fingers
sweet
smelling
myrrhe
,
upon
the
handles
of
the
locke
,
ver
5.
And
then
she
opened
to
her
beloved
,
but
he
had
withdrawne
himselfe
,
and
was
gone
:
and
then
shee
sought
him
with
many
troubles
and
knockes
before
she
found
him
:
The
watchmen
found
her
,
and
wounded
her
,
the
keepers
of
the
walls
tooke
her
vaile
from
her
.
If
you
put
of
Christ
,
and
give
him
delayes
when
he
knocks
at
the
doores
of
your
hearts
,
then
perhaps
hee
may
never
knocke
more
,
and
then
you
may
seeke
him
,
and
desire
him
earnestly
,
and
perhaps
never
find
him
more
,
or
receive
comfort
from
him
,
and
salvation
by
him
.
Oh
therefore
take
heed
how
you
drive
away
your
crucified
Saviour
;
but
even
now
make
all
preparations
for
his
entertainment
,
and
for
receiving
of
him
,
that
you
may
receive
everlasting
life
,
and
salvation
from
him
.
In
Ier.
2.12
.
the
Prophet
saith
,
Be
astonished
,
O
yee
heavens
,
be
yee
horribly
afraid
,
be
yee
desolate
,
saith
the
Lord
.
What
is
the
reason
of
this
?
It
is
in
the
11.
and
13.
verses
:
The
Heathen
have
not
changed
their
gods
,
which
are
no
gods
,
but
my
people
have
forsaken
me
,
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
&
hewen
out
to
themselves
cisternes
even
broken
cisterns
that
can
hold
no
water
:
they
have
changed
their
glory
for
that
which
profiteth
not
.
Be
astonished
at
this
,
O
yee
heavens
.
Turkes
have
their
gods
,
and
Infidels
have
their
gods
,
and
what
care
have
they
to
obey
them
,
when
as
yet
their
gods
are
no
gods
?
And
shall
a
Christian
have
a
Saviour
to
save
him
,
and
to
redeeme
him
,
and
shew
mercy
upon
him
,
and
then
shut
him
out
in
this
kind
?
Remember
what
the
Prophet
David
saith
,
Psal.
132.4
,
5.
I
will
give
no
sleepe
to
mine
eyes
,
nor
slumber
to
mine
eye-lids
,
untill
I
have
prepared
a
place
,
an
habitation
for
the
God
of
Iacob
:
and
if
hee
had
said
,
I
have
houses
,
and
I
have
palaces
,
and
Gods
honour
lieth
in
the
dust
;
no
more
sleepe
,
no
more
rest
,
no
more
content
,
untill
I
have
prepared
an
habitation
for
the
God
of
Iacob
.
What
David
did
,
that
doe
you
.
There
is
no
materiall
Temple
to
bee
prepared
;
but
we
are
the
Temple
,
and
the
Church
of
God
,
prepare
therefore
an
habitation
,
an
heart
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
every
soule
that
hath
heretofore
cast
out
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
given
him
no
entertainment
,
let
him
now
resolve
to
doe
it
,
and
let
every
one
say
to
their
husbands
and
friends
,
We
have
this
,
and
wee
have
that
,
this
blessing
,
that
benefit
:
but
the
Lord
hath
come
often
and
asked
a
roome
for
himselfe
:
O
let
us
not
sleepe
,
nor
give
rest
unto
our
hearts
,
nor
contentation
to
our
soules
,
untill
wee
have
prepared
an
habitation
,
untill
wee
have
prepared
an
heart
fit
for
the
entertainment
of
the
mighty
God
of
Iacob
.
If
thou
dost
not
now
prepare
for
him
as
a
Saviour
to
save
thee
hereafter
,
thou
must
receive
him
as
a
Iudge
to
condemne
thee
:
and
therefore
delay
no
longer
,
but
every
night
,
and
every
morning
call
upon
one
another
to
prepare
for
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Obiect
.
And
now
what
can
hinder
but
Christ
may
bee
prepared
for
of
us
?
Why
alas
,
many
friends
must
away
,
wee
must
turne
out
many
profits
and
pleasures
before
we
can
prepare
for
the
entertainment
of
Christ
Iesus
:
all
these
must
be
abandoned
.
Answ.
Why
,
imagine
these
earthly
things
were
gone
;
the
time
will
come
that
all
these
must
goe
,
and
then
God
will
make
them
base
and
vile
in
the
sight
of
men
and
Angels
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
when
the
last
trumpe
shall
blow
.
Nay
,
goe
but
to
the
time
of
death
,
what
shall
your
honours
doe
then
?
What
shall
your
profits
doe
then
?
what
wil
they
then
doe
for
you
?
And
then
after
death
,
when
you
that
for
love
of
your
profits
and
pleasures
could
not
,
nor
would
not
prepare
for
Christ
,
come
into
hell
,
What
profit
then
will
those
things
doe
you
,
Rom
9.21
.
whereof
you
are
now
ashamed
?
What
?
will
you
now
sweare
,
and
profane
Gods
name
?
Oh
then
you
shall
see
the
basenesse
and
vilenesse
of
those
things
;
then
the
drunkard
will
wish
hee
had
never
taken
cup
in
his
hand
;
then
the
swearer
will
wish
he
had
never
swore
oath
,
nor
ever
tooke
Gods
name
in
vaine
;
then
the
covetous
wretch
will
wish
he
had
never
beene
so
greedy
of
his
gaine
,
and
in
the
mean
while
neglected
his
salvation
.
Consider
this
;
that
God
one
day
will
make
those
things
seeme
vile
in
our
eyes
,
one
day
it
shall
come
to
passe
that
we
would
give
a
world
for
a
Saviour
,
one
day
Christ
will
be
welcome
unto
us
,
if
he
would
come
.
When
you
come
to
the
last
period
of
your
lives
,
then
(
in
your
last
wills
,
and
testaments
)
you
commit
your
bodie
to
the
ground
,
and
your
soule
into
the
hands
of
God
.
Yea
,
but
it
is
a
question
whether
Christ
will
then
take
it
:
therfore
prepare
to
entertaine
and
receive
him
now
that
hee
may
receiue
you
then
at
that
day
.
Hath
he
prepared
heaven
for
thee
,
and
wilt
thou
not
prepare
a
heart
to
receive
him
?
Therfore
remoue
,
renounce
,
abandon
all
profits
,
all
pleasures
,
sins
,
lusts
,
&
corruptions
,
that
you
may
be
fitted
to
entertain
&
welcom
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
soules
,
and
give
you
the
consolation
of
his
spirit
.
But
you
will
say
,
Quest.
How
may
we
prepare
for
Christ
,
that
there
may
bee
an
hopefull
expectation
of
his
comming
?
This
is
a
hard
taske
.
How
then
may
we
prepare
for
him
?
by
what
meanes
may
our
hearts
bee
fitted
and
disposed
to
receiue
Christ
Iesus
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
that
a
powerfull
ministery
is
the
onely
ordinary
meanes
which
GOD
hath
appointed
soundly
to
prepare
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
for
the
receiving
of
the
Lord
Iesus
:
Doct.
The
Ministery
a
speciall
meanes
to
prepare
us
for
Christ
.
which
is
the
second
doctrine
which
ariseth
out
of
the
Text
,
and
it
is
a
point
worth
the
while
.
Object
.
But
you
will
say
,
How
doe
you
gather
the
doctrine
out
of
the
Text
?
what
ground
have
you
for
the
doctrine
out
of
the
words
of
the
Text
?
Answ.
Yes
,
it
is
one
of
the
maine
passages
of
the
Text
;
it
was
the
scope
,
and
purpose
,
and
sending
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
:
for
the
Text
saith
,
He
shall
goe
before
him
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
.
Who
shall
goe
before
Iesus
Christ
?
Iohn
the
Baptist
.
How
shall
hee
be
fitted
?
He
shall
have
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
.
And
what
shall
he
doe
?
He
shall
goe
before
him
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
and
the
disobedient
to
the
wisdome
of
the
just
,
to
make
ready
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
,
Luke
1.17
.
The
Lord
prepares
a
fit
workeman
for
this
worke
.
Iohn
was
to
prepare
a
people
for
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
hee
comes
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
:
That
is
,
hee
had
a
wonderfull
abilitie
bestowed
upon
him
by
God
,
whereby
he
might
deliver
the
Word
of
God
to
mens
hearts
so
powerfully
,
as
thereby
he
might
fit
and
prepare
them
for
the
receiving
of
the
Lord
Iesus
;
and
hee
made
a
company
of
desperate
sinners
to
quake
,
yea
,
hee
made
Herod
,
who
was
a
sinfull
wretch
,
to
stand
in
feare
of
him
.
So
then
we
see
God
fitted
Iohn
with
a
powerfull
ministerie
,
with
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
:
and
being
so
fitted
of
God
,
hee
was
sent
for
the
purpose
to
prepare
mens
hearts
for
the
receiving
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
therefore
this
must
be
a
speciall
meanes
soundly
to
prepare
mens
hearts
for
the
entertaining
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
So
the
doctrine
is
cleere
and
plaine
out
of
the
Text.
Ier.
●3
.
29
.
the
Lord
there
speaking
of
his
Word
,
compares
it
to
fire
:
in
the
28.
verse
the
Lord
was
speaking
of
dreamers
;
There
are
a
company
of
dreamers
,
saith
he
,
but
let
him
that
hath
a
dreame
,
tell
a
dreame
;
and
hee
that
hath
my
Word
,
let
him
speake
my
word
faithfully
.
Is
not
my
word
like
fire
?
ver.
29.
there
is
the
power
of
the
Word
.
Simile
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
the
Gold
smith
,
his
mettall
is
full
of
drosse
,
and
hee
must
trie
it
,
and
clense
it
,
and
purifie
it
in
the
fire
,
before
it
bee
fit
to
make
a
vessell
of
:
so
it
is
with
the
drossie
soules
of
sinners
;
every
heart
hath
abundance
of
drosse
,
for
many
sinfull
abominations
harbour
in
the
poore
soule
of
a
man
.
It
must
be
a
powerfull
ministerie
that
is
able
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
to
set
fire
on
the
hearts
of
men
,
to
melt
their
soules
,
to
pull
downe
their
haughtie
spirits
,
thereby
to
fit
and
prepare
their
soules
for
the
receiving
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
so
they
might
receive
comfort
and
consolation
from
him
.
In
Hosea
6.5
.
it
is
a
phrase
wee
shall
meet
withall
:
for
there
the
Text
saith
,
I
have
hewen
them
by
my
Prophets
.
The
Church
is
compared
to
a
Vineyard
,
the
godly
to
the
Branches
,
the
Word
to
the
pruning
and
cutting
of
these
Branches
.
As
it
was
with
the
building
of
the
materiall
Temple
of
Solomon
,
there
were
many
sturdy
Oakes
and
tall
Cedars
that
were
to
be
hewen
and
fashioned
before
they
would
be
fit
for
the
building
:
so
it
must
bee
here
with
the
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
our
sinfull
soules
:
some
of
us
have
sturdy
hearts
like
Oakes
,
and
some
have
proud
and
lofty
hearts
like
the
tall
Cedars
of
Lebanon
:
these
stout
hearts
and
lofty
spirits
must
bee
cut
downe
by
the
axe
of
Gods
word
,
and
levelled
and
fitted
to
lay
hold
upon
,
and
bee
settled
unto
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Every
mans
soule
,
especially
those
soules
that
belong
to
the
election
of
grace
,
are
ground
that
must
be
tilled
and
plowed
by
the
word
of
God
;
their
fallow
grounds
must
be
broken
up
,
before
any
seed
of
grace
can
be
cast
into
their
soules
.
1
Cor.
3
9.
there
the
Apostle
saith
,
You
are
Gods
husbandrie
;
and
therefore
God
by
his
word
must
plow
up
the
weeds
of
sinne
and
corruption
which
are
in
you
,
before
he
can
sow
the
graces
of
his
holy
Spirit
in
your
hearts
.
And
that
place
,
Acts
2.37
.
will
make
the
Doctrine
cleere
and
evident
:
Saint
Peter
was
a
man
of
a
stout
and
courageous
spirit
,
and
hee
spake
home
unto
the
Iewes
,
hee
tells
them
that
God
hath
made
that
Iesus
,
whom
they
crucified
,
the
Lord
and
Christ
.
And
when
they
heard
these
things
(
saith
the
Text
)
that
is
,
the
word
powerfully
delivered
and
brought
home
to
their
soules
,
they
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
and
said
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
doe
?
Now
they
were
prepared
in
some
measure
to
seeke
after
salvation
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
this
point
,
two
things
are
to
be
considered
:
first
,
what
a
powerfull
ministerie
is
,
and
wherein
the
power
and
efficacie
of
it
consists
:
secondly
,
how
this
powerfull
ministerie
doth
worke
upon
the
soule
to
prepare
it
for
Christ
.
First
,
what
is
this
powerfull
ministery
?
1.
A
powerfull
Ministery
consisteth
in
3.
things
.
wherein
doth
the
power
of
the
ministerie
,
and
of
Elias
consist
?
It
is
discovered
in
three
particulars
:
First
,
in
a
particular
application
of
the
truth
to
the
soules
of
men
,
with
courage
.
When
a
faithfull
Minister
out
of
undauntednesse
of
spirit
doth
in
a
speciall
and
particular
manner
apply
the
Word
vnto
the
soules
of
them
,
over
whom
he
is
set
:
this
is
a
powerfull
min●stery
.
1
Kings
18.21
.
there
the
ministery
of
Elias
is
mentioned
:
for
the
Text
saith
,
Elias
came
unto
all
the
people
,
and
said
,
How
long
halt
ye
betweene
two
opinions
?
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
;
but
if
Baal
be
God
,
follow
him
.
It
was
in
a
time
when
people
had
departed
from
the
Lord
.
Elias
at
this
time
did
not
come
to
one
man
alone
in
a
corner
,
and
say
,
You
should
doe
well
to
consider
of
the
case
,
how
it
stands
;
it
is
very
desperate
,
I
would
wish
you
to
returne
unto
the
Lord
,
it
will
be
your
best
course
:
hee
doth
not
doe
thus
,
but
he
came
to
all
the
people
:
and
marke
how
hee
speakes
,
If
Baal
be
God
,
follow
him
;
if
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
.
Away
with
this
halting
:
what
?
neither
hot
nor
cold
?
A
man
cannot
tell
where
to
have
you
:
intend
one
thing
or
other
:
if
Baal
be
God
,
why
so
if
the
Lord
bee
God
,
so
:
make
something
of
it
in
this
case
:
thus
hee
spake
to
all
the
people
,
saith
the
Text.
And
we
shall
observe
the
same
in
Iohn
Baptist
,
that
had
the
power
and
spirit
of
Elias
,
Matth.
3.7
.
hee
did
not
goe
there
behind
the
doore
to
speake
,
but
hee
spake
to
the
Pharisees
and
Sadduces
after
this
manner
,
O
yee
generation
of
vipers
,
who
hath
forewarned
you
to
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
As
if
he
had
said
,
You
are
they
that
opposed
Christ
,
and
set
your selues
against
the
Gospell
,
you
have
hardned
your
hearts
,
you
will
not
enter
into
heaven
your selues
,
not
suffer
others
to
enter
in
.
Why
who
hath
forewarned
you
to
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
Neither
is
this
a
strange
course
or
unprofitable
:
for
our
Saviour
Christ
himselfe
useth
it
,
in
Mat
,
23.23
.
from
thence
to
the
end
of
the
chapter
,
the
phrase
goes
thus
,
Woe
unto
you
Scribes
,
and
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
.
Our
Saviour
Christ
hath
given
us
this
patterne
.
The
explication
of
the
point
is
nothing
else
but
the
drawing
out
of
a
sword
:
and
the
particular
application
of
it
to
the
hearts
of
the
people
is
like
the
striking
of
the
blow
.
The
word
is
compared
to
a
sword
:
as
,
if
a
man
should
draw
a
sword
and
flourish
it
about
,
and
should
not
strike
a
blow
with
it
,
it
will
doe
no
harme
:
even
so
it
is
here
with
the
Ministers
,
little
good
will
they
doe
if
they
doe
onely
explicate
,
if
they
doe
onely
draw
out
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
:
for
unlesse
they
apply
it
unto
the
peoples
hearts
particularly
,
little
good
may
the
people
expect
,
little
good
shall
the
Minister
doe
.
A
common
kind
of
teaching
when
the
Minister
doth
speake
onely
hoveringly
,
and
in
the
generall
,
and
never
applies
the
word
of
God
particularly
,
may
be
compared
to
the
confused
noise
that
was
in
the
ship
wherin
Ionah
was
,
when
the
winds
blew
,
and
the
sea
raged
,
and
a
great
storme
began
to
arise
.
The
poore
Marriners
strove
with
might
and
maine
,
and
they
did
endevour
by
all
meanes
possible
to
bring
the
ship
to
the
shore
:
every
one
cried
unto
his
god
,
and
cast
their
wares
in
to
the
sea
,
and
all
this
while
Ionas
was
fast
asleepe
in
the
ship
,
but
when
the
Marriners
came
down
,
and
plucked
him
up
,
and
said
Arise
thou
sleeper
,
and
asked
him
,
Who
art
thou
?
whence
art
thou
?
what
is
thy
name
?
call
upon
thy
God
,
lest
we
perish
.
When
they
thus
behaved
themselues
toward
Ionah
,
then
he
was
awakened
and
rowsed
out
of
his
sleepe
.
The
common
delivery
of
the
word
is
like
that
confused
noise
:
there
is
matter
of
heaven
,
of
hell
,
of
grace
,
of
sin
spoken
of
,
there
is
a
common
noise
,
and
all
this
while
men
sit
and
sleep
carelesly
,
and
never
looke
about
them
,
but
rest
secure
:
but
when
particular
application
comes
,
that
shakes
a
sinner
,
as
the
Pilot
did
Ionah
,
and
askes
him
,
What
assurance
of
Gods
mercy
hast
thou
?
what
hope
of
pardon
of
sinnes
,
of
life
,
and
happinesse
hereafter
?
You
are
baptized
,
and
so
were
many
that
are
in
hell
:
you
come
to
Church
,
and
so
did
many
that
are
in
hell
:
but
what
is
your
conversation
in
the
mean
time
?
Is
that
holy
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
?
When
the
Ministers
of
God
shake
men
,
and
take
them
up
on
this
fashion
then
they
begin
to
stirre
up
themselues
,
Simile
.
and
to
consider
of
their
estates
.
This
generall
and
common
kind
of
teaching
is
like
an
enditement
without
a
name
:
if
a
man
should
come
to
the
assizes
,
and
make
a
great
exclamation
and
have
no
name
to
his
enditement
,
alas
,
no
man
is
troubled
with
it
,
no
man
feares
it
,
no
man
shall
receive
any
punishment
by
reason
of
it
.
So
it
is
with
this
common
kind
of
preaching
,
it
is
an
enditement
without
a
name
.
We
arrest
none
before
wee
particularly
arraigne
them
before
the
tribunall
of
the
Lord
,
and
shew
them
these
and
these
are
their
sinnes
,
and
that
unlesse
they
repent
and
forsake
them
,
they
shall
be
damned
:
for
then
this
would
stirre
them
up
,
and
make
them
seeke
to
the
Lord
for
mercy
;
this
would
rowse
them
out
of
their
security
,
and
awaken
them
,
and
make
them
say
as
the
Iewes
did
to
Peter
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
wee
doe
to
bee
saved
?
Acts
2.37
,
The
second
thing
wherein
this
powerfull
ministery
discovereth
and
manifests
it selfe
,
is
,
when
the
Ministers
of
God
out
of
soundnesse
of
argument
,
and
plaine
evidence
of
the
will
of
God
,
and
the
spirit
of
God
,
make
truth
knowne
to
the
spirits
of
men
:
when
a
mans
doctrine
goeth
so
guarded
and
confirmed
with
Scripture
,
and
sound
and
plaine
demonstration
of
argument
,
that
they
stand
as
Mount
Sion
,
and
are
undeniable
.
This
is
the
second
thing
wherein
the
powerfull
delivery
of
the
Ministery
consists
;
and
this
is
Saint
Pauls
meaning
,
when
hee
saith
,
The
kingdome
of
God
consisteth
not
in
words
,
but
in
power
,
1
Cor.
4.20
.
The
kingdome
of
God
,
that
is
,
the
Gospel
of
the
kingdom
whereby
God
ruleth
in
the
hearts
of
his
chosen
.
Now
this
consisteth
not
in
words
onely
,
nor
in
a
company
of
fine
gilded
sentences
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
a
jingling
and
a
tinkling
,
nothing
but
a
sound
of
words
;
there
is
no
kingdome
all
this
while
,
no
power
all
this
while
in
such
a
kind
of
preaching
:
this
will
not
worke
effectually
in
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
men
.
It
is
with
this
kind
of
preaching
as
it
is
with
rotten
buildings
,
which
are
all
painted
over
,
but
have
scarce
a
sound
beame
,
or
any
other
timber
to
beare
up
the
house
:
so
it
is
in
this
case
,
all
this
jingling
and
tinkling
of
words
may
delight
the
eares
of
the
hearers
,
but
the
power
is
wanting
that
should
drive
men
to
a
stand
.
Thirdly
,
a
powerfull
ministery
appeareth
in
this
,
when
there
is
a
kind
of
spirituall
heat
in
the
heart
,
when
there
are
holy
affections
,
Si
vis
meflere
dolendum
est
primùm
ipsi
tibi
.
and
the
heart
of
the
Minister
is
answerable
to
that
he
communicates
and
delivers
unto
the
people
.
Looke
what
those
truths
bee
which
he
communicates
to
others
,
his
owne
soule
should
be
affected
with
them
before
,
and
at
the
time
of
delivery
of
them
,
that
so
he
may
speake
home
to
the
hearts
of
the
people
:
Mat.
12.34
.
For
out
of
the
aboundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
:
saith
our
Saviour
.
So
that
the
foundations
and
pillars
of
a
mans
speech
are
not
in
the
tongue
,
but
they
proceed
out
of
the
heart
.
When
the
speech
is
raised
out
of
the
several
affections
,
we
use
to
say
,
Gracious
speeches
,
mercifull
speeches
:
the
meaning
is
,
words
arising
out
of
grace
,
and
words
arising
out
of
mercy
.
When
the
heart
of
a
minister
goeth
home
with
his
words
,
then
he
delivers
the
word
powerfully
and
profitably
to
the
hearers
.
He
that
mourneth
for
sin
when
he
speakes
of
it
,
will
make
others
mourne
also
:
he
that
carries
a
holy
indignation
against
sinne
,
he
stirs
up
the
same
indignation
in
the
man
that
hears
him
,
And
obserue
that
when
a
man
speakes
from
the
heart
,
he
speaks
to
the
heart
:
and
when
a
man
speaks
from
the
head
onely
,
and
from
the
teeth
outward
,
(
as
wee
use
to
say
)
hee
speakes
to
the
eare
onely
,
he
speakes
to
the
conceit
onely
.
We
lose
the
the
greatest
part
of
our
speech
,
and
the
strength
of
our
speech
unlesse
wee
speake
out
of
the
aboundance
of
our
soules
.
When
a
man
speakes
against
sin
,
hee
should
speake
with
a
holy
hatred
of
it
from
his
very
heart
.
When
a
man
speakes
of
the
misery
of
poore
creatures
that
are
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
and
under
the
power
of
Satan
,
he
should
mourne
for
the
judgement
that
God
hath
appointed
for
them
:
and
if
men
would
doe
thus
,
they
would
make
others
mourne
also
.
It
was
an
observation
of
a
holy
man
upon
this
place
,
We
haue
piped
but
ye
haue
not
danced
:
we
haue
mourned
,
but
ye
haue
not
weeped
:
That
he
that
would
affect
others
with
any
thing
,
must
first
bee
affected
withall
himselfe
,
hee
must
mourne
before
others
will
sorrow
:
his
heart
must
be
affected
with
the
truth
that
he
delivers
to
others
,
before
he
can
make
others
to
be
affected
with
it
.
I
compare
a
mans
word
and
the
delivery
of
it
to
an
arrow
:
draw
it
up
to
the
head
in
a
bow
,
and
then
it
will
both
carry
levell
,
hit
sure
,
and
fasten
to
the
marke
the
word
we
speake
is
the
arrow
,
the
delivery
of
it
coldly
,
like
the
shooting
of
the
arrow
with
a
small
strength
;
but
the
delivery
of
it
with
true
and
hearty
affection
,
is
the
drawing
it
up
to
the
head
,
and
then
somewhat
will
be
done
,
then
we
shall
shoot
home
into
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
men
,
and
make
them
at
a
stand
.
It
was
a
speech
of
Moses
,
Deut.
32.2
.
Let
my
doctrine
drop
as
the
dew
,
as
the
raine
upon
the
grasse
.
Moses
his
doctrine
is
compared
to
dew
and
to
raine
,
now
if
there
come
a
great
raine
,
and
a
mighty
wind
with
it
,
especially
a
whirlewind
,
it
carrieth
all
before
it
;
sometimes
it
breakes
up
the
foundations
of
houses
,
and
sometimes
rends
up
trees
by
the
roots
,
and
overturnes
all
things
with
the
violence
of
it
.
The
Doctrine
and
truth
which
the
Ministers
of
God
deliver
,
is
as
the
raine
:
now
the
holy
affection
wherewith
it
is
delivered
,
is
like
the
whirlewind
.
When
the
truth
of
God
is
delivered
with
a
holy
violence
,
and
hearty
affection
by
Gods
servants
,
evermore
it
makes
way
,
it
beats
downe
,
and
breaks
all
before
it
,
it
wets
more
and
sinkes
more
and
farre
deeper
,
then
any
kind
of
other
teaching
.
So
then
hee
particularly
and
soundly
applies
the
word
of
God
to
mens
hearts
and
consciences
,
that
evidently
by
Scriptures
and
strong
arguments
convinceth
others
with
an
holy
and
hearty
affection
,
this
man
performes
the
ministery
of
God
powerfully
.
Now
wee
must
see
how
this
powerfull
ministerie
works
upon
the
soule
and
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
,
How
a
powerfull
Ministery
works
upon
the
heart
to
prepare
it
for
Christ
.
to
fit
and
prepare
him
for
Christ
Iesus
.
And
first
,
this
kind
of
preaching
doth
discover
the
very
secrets
of
a
mans
soule
,
together
with
the
vilenesse
and
wickednes
that
is
in
the
heart
:
so
that
the
soule
seeth
that
it
never
saw
before
,
and
apprehendeth
that
which
before
it
never
conceived
.
The
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
that
before
lay
under
a
lazie
ministerie
,
when
it
comes
to
be
under
a
powerfull
ministery
,
and
sees
things
particularly
applied
&
followed
,
oh
,
how
then
it
begins
to
be
at
a
stand
!
Heb.
4.12
.
there
the
Text
saith
,
The
word
of
God
is
quick
and
powerfull
,
and
sharper
than
any
two
edged
sword
piercing
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
soule
,
and
spirit
,
and
of
the
joynts
and
marrow
,
and
is
a
discerner
of
the
thoughts
and
intents
of
the
heart
.
When
a
man
preaches
powerfully
,
he
preaches
as
if
hee
were
in
the
bosome
of
a
man
:
he
may
tell
him
things
in
his
eare
which
he
thinks
no
man
knowes
of
,
Therefore
,
saith
Saint
Paul
,
2
Cor.
4.1.2
,
seeing
we
have
this
ministery
,
as
we
have
received
mercy
we
faint
not
.
But
have
renounced
the
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
,
not
walking
in
craftinesse
,
not
handling
the
word
of
God
deceitfully
,
but
by
manifestation
of
the
truth
,
commending
our selues
to
every
mans
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
As
if
hee
should
say
,
Wee
doe
not
set
another
colour
upon
the
word
of
God
:
as
(
the
word
implieth
being
taken
from
tradesmen
that
would
set
a
faire
colour
&
glosse
upon
their
wares
,
and
make
them
seem
otherwise
than
they
are
:
)
we
doe
not
doe
thus
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
but
our
word
goeth
home
vnto
your
consciences
,
and
discovers
what
is
in
your
hearts
.
Secondly
,
as
the
word
powerfully
preached
doth
discover
what
is
in
a
mans
heart
,
and
driveth
his
soule
to
an
amazement
by
reason
of
the
sin
that
is
in
it
:
so
also
it
drives
the
soule
into
an
awe
of
sin
,
so
that
it
dares
not
meddle
with
sin
as
it
did
before
;
it
overpoureth
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
,
and
makes
him
affraid
of
sin
;
and
nothing
but
the
word
can
doe
it
,
nothing
but
the
powerfull
delivery
of
the
word
will
do
it
.
Luke
3.9
,
10.
when
Iohn
preached
the
word
powerfully
,
the
people
came
to
him
,
and
asked
him
,
saying
,
What
shall
we
doe
?
Then
came
the
Publicans
(
which
were
ranked
among
the
worst
company
)
to
be
baptized
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Master
what
shall
we
doe
?
And
the
souldiers
asked
him
,
What
shall
wee
doe
?
So
that
all
came
under
the
powerfull
ministery
of
S.
Iohn
.
So
Matth.
7.29
.
where
the
Text
saith
,
Christ
taught
as
one
having
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
:
what
is
the
meaning
of
this
?
The
meaning
is
,
hee
taught
as
hee
would
command
mens
consciences
:
not
that
he
converted
all
he
preached
unto
(
for
it
is
probable
that
Saint
Peter
converted
more
than
ever
Christ
did
:
)
but
hee
did
command
the
consciences
of
men
,
he
made
men
either
yeeld
to
his
doctrine
,
and
be
humbled
,
or
else
he
made
them
know
,
that
they
should
be
condemned
by
his
word
for
ever
.
Our
Saviour
did
not
preach
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
that
made
a
lazie
tale
to
the
people
,
and
when
he
was
gone
,
no
man
was
affected
with
it
.
No
,
no
,
Christ
commands
the
consciences
of
men
,
and
either
made
them
seale
to
his
truth
,
or
else
sealed
them
up
to
condemnation
.
His
doctrine
drave
the
soules
of
his
hearers
to
a
stand
,
hee
did
convince
their
consciences
that
that
which
he
taught
was
true
,
they
could
not
deny
it
.
And
this
is
to
teach
with
authority
,
this
is
the
nature
of
the
worke
of
the
Lord
in
the
ministery
of
the
word
when
it
commeth
with
power
:
so
that
it
is
plaine
,
that
a
powerfull
ministery
,
which
with
a
particular
application
couragiously
applieth
the
word
of
God
to
mens
soules
,
and
with
soundnesse
of
argument
conuinceth
,
and
with
zealous
and
fervent
affection
is
delivered
,
will
both
discover
sin
,
and
over-power
sin
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
so
fit
and
prepare
them
for
the
receiving
,
entertaining
,
and
welcomming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Reasons
of
the
point
.
The
Reasons
of
the
point
are
two
:
First
,
God
appoints
this
powerfull
ministerie
as
the
meanes
onely
to
prepare
men
for
Christ
:
therefore
nothing
can
doe
it
besides
.
Secondly
,
God
worketh
onely
with
this
meanes
,
and
blesseth
it
onely
;
this
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
moveth
onely
with
this
means
:
and
therefore
nothing
but
this
can
do
it
.
Ob.
I
but
(
some
may
say
)
corrections
and
afflictions
prepare
men
for
the
Lord
;
how
then
is
a
powerfull
ministery
the
onely
meanes
to
doe
it
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
Affliction
prepares
the
heart
for
the
word
,
the
word
for
God
.
that
afflictions
may
prepare
mens
hearts
for
the
word
,
but
not
immediately
for
God
:
that
is
,
these
,
if
they
be
blessed
unto
men
,
goe
thus
farre
,
they
open
the
eyes
of
a
man
in
so
much
that
he
is
willing
to
heare
and
attend
unto
the
word
,
and
be
informed
by
it
,
and
is
content
to
take
the
counsell
of
God
:
but
the
word
is
that
,
which
immediately
prepares
mens
hearts
for
the
Lord
.
These
crosses
and
afflictions
may
make
a
man
to
thinke
and
consider
of
himselfe
and
of
his
sins
;
yea
they
may
make
him
thinke
of
a
better
estate
,
and
to
desire
the
word
,
and
send
for
a
faithfull
minister
,
and
heare
him
:
but
the
word
,
that
must
worke
beyond
afflictions
,
to
prepare
men
for
the
Lord
.
Ob.
But
some
may
obiect
againe
,
that
the
word
of
God
doth
sometimes
harden
men
,
how
doth
it
then
alone
prepare
mens
hearts
for
the
Lord
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
that
the
word
of
God
is
but
an
instrument
:
now
the
Lord
is
a
free-worker
,
a
voluntary
agent
,
as
we
use
to
say
;
he
may
doe
what
he
will
,
and
when
he
will
with
his
instrument
,
A
powerful
ministery
is
the
only
ordinary
means
to
prepare
mens
hearts
for
Christ
:
but
God
worketh
with
this
means
where
hee
will
,
and
upon
whom
he
will
.
And
as
hee
may
prepare
a
man
for
himselfe
by
this
meanes
,
so
he
may
harden
him
by
it
:
the
word
is
able
to
prepare
a
man
,
but
God
worketh
with
it
,
upon
whom
hee
will
,
and
how
he
will
,
as
it
pleaseth
him
.
Vse
1
The
Vse
of
this
point
is
first
for
Ministers
.
Is
it
so
that
a
powerfull
ministery
is
the
speciall
means
ordinarily
to
prepare
the
soule
for
the
Lord
?
Much
fault
in
Ministers
,
that
their
peoples
hearts
are
not
fitted
for
Christ
.
then
from
hence
the
Ministers
of
God
may
see
the
reason
of
the
little
good
they
doe
in
that
course
and
place
wherin
God
hath
set
them
:
here
lieth
the
ground
of
it
,
we
preach
and
take
paines
,
but
the
worke
of
God
prospereth
not
in
our
hands
;
after
many
yeeres
hewing
there
is
not
one
mountain
levelled
,
scarce
one
sinner
brought
home
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
truely
prepared
for
him
.
What
is
the
reason
of
this
?
Surely
leaving
secrets
and
times
unto
God
,
(
for
God
may
convert
when
he
will
,
and
there
are
seasons
wherein
God
will
not
vouchsafe
any
saving
grace
unto
men
:
but
leaving
these
things
to
God
,
)
this
wee
know
in
general
,
that
God
is
as
powerfull
as
ever
he
was
,
the
ministery
is
as
effectuall
as
ever
it
was
,
if
it
be
performed
in
a
right
manner
.
We
need
not
complaine
as
Elisha
did
,
Where
is
the
God
of
Elijah
,
?
He
is
not
wanting
:
but
if
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
be
wanting
in
us
,
the
fault
is
ours
.
For
the
sword
of
the
spirit
is
as
powerfull
as
ever
it
was
.
If
the
ministery
of
God
were
dispensed
as
it
should
,
it
would
be
as
effectuall
as
ever
it
was
,
it
would
worke
to
saluation
.
But
where
lies
the
fault
?
Alas
that
lieth
in
the
ministers
of
God
,
who
doe
not
performe
the
worke
of
the
ministery
as
it
should
and
with
that
power
they
ought
.
A
sword
in
a
childs
hand
,
though
never
so
sharp
,
will
doe
no
harme
:
but
if
it
be
put
into
a
strong
mans
hand
,
he
wil
make
it
cut
deeply
.
Too
many
of
Gods
Ministers
haue
weak
hearts
,
little
affection
have
they
to
the
people
of
God
,
little
labour
is
there
in
their
hearts
to
pluck
men
unto
heaven
,
they
doe
not
strive
with
soules
as
they
ought
to
doe
,
they
doe
not
struggle
with
the
hearts
of
men
:
if
they
have
their
profits
and
liberties
,
they
care
not
.
And
hence
it
is
that
little
good
is
done
by
them
,
they
do
so
marvellously
faile
in
the
former
particulars
.
Where
is
that
particular
and
courageous
applying
of
the
truth
to
mens
foules
and
consciences
?
Alas
,
what
coverings
they
have
freinds
,
they
must
not
be
displeased
:
and
great
men
they
are
afraid
they
should
bee
offended
.
It
is
pitty
but
their
tongues
should
cleave
to
the
roofes
of
their
mouthes
,
if
they
speake
any
thing
the
lesse
for
these
base
and
by
respects
than
God
reveales
and
requireth
of
them
.
Their
slighting
and
passing
by
is
the
reason
that
men
profit
so
little
by
their
ministery
:
they
are
ashamed
to
tell
,
and
affraid
to
speak
to
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
reprove
them
for
those
sinnes
which
they
are
not
ashamed
or
affraid
to
doe
in
the
face
of
the
world
.
They
convince
not
so
soundly
as
they
ought
to
doe
,
they
doe
not
gather
in
those
arguments
which
may
make
those
truths
undeniable
,
and
mens
consciences
at
a
stand
.
If
they
can
but
carelesly
,
and
idely
talke
out
the
houre
,
what
becomes
of
the
seed
,
what
becomes
of
the
word
,
what
becomes
of
mens
soules
they
care
not
:
againe
they
want
that
holy
spirituall
affection
which
they
should
deliver
Gods
word
withall
unto
his
people
.
This
is
the
summe
of
all
,
Ministers
doe
not
deliver
the
word
with
a
heavenly
,
hearty
,
and
violent
affection
,
they
doe
not
speake
out
of
the
abundance
of
their
affections
.
If
they
would
speake
against
sin
with
a
holy
indignation
,
it
would
make
men
stand
in
awe
of
sin
,
they
talke
of
it
overly
,
and
say
,
It
is
not
good
to
profane
Gods
Name
&
his
Sabbaths
,
and
to
live
an
ungodly
life
:
but
they
doe
not
speake
from
their
hearts
in
this
kind
.
A
sturdy
messenger
,
,
if
hee
come
to
a
mans
house
,
to
speake
with
him
,
he
will
not
be
put
off
,
he
will
take
no
deniall
,
but
he
will
speake
with
him
,
if
it
be
possible
,
before
he
goes
away
:
but
send
a
child
of
a
message
to
a
man
,
if
a
servant
doe
but
tell
him
his
maister
is
not
at
leisure
,
or
that
he
may
speake
with
him
another
time
,
he
will
easily
be
put
off
,
and
goe
away
before
hee
hath
delivered
his
message
.
So
it
is
with
a
Minister
that
performes
his
office
with
a
hearty
affection
.
For
when
a
man
speakes
from
his
heart
(
in
this
case
)
he
will
haue
no
answer
,
he
will
not
bee
dallied
withall
,
he
will
take
no
deniall
,
but
will
haue
that
he
came
for
.
If
a
man
should
say
,
he
is
not
at
leisure
to
speake
with
him
,
or
to
heare
him
now
,
he
will
speake
with
him
another
time
;
he
will
not
goe
away
with
this
answer
,
but
he
will
tell
him
,
I
came
to
speake
with
your
hearts
,
and
I
will
speake
with
your
hearts
:
he
will
say
to
the
people
,
Tell
your
hearts
you
that
love
the
world
,
and
the
profits
and
pleasures
thereof
(
and
my
heart
tels
you
)
did
you
but
know
the
good
things
that
are
in
Christ
Iesus
,
did
you
but
know
what
a
happy
thing
it
is
to
have
the
assurance
of
Gods
mercy
,
you
would
never
love
sin
,
or
delight
in
wickednesse
as
you
have
done
heretofore
I
came
to
speake
with
your
hearts
,
and
will
speake
with
them
before
we
part
.
Grieve
no
more
for
the
things
of
this
world
,
but
for
your
sins
.
The
day
is
comming
when
the
heavens
shall
melt
with
fire
,
and
ye
shall
heare
the
voice
of
the
Arch-angell
,
saying
arise
ye
dead
,
and
appeare
before
the
judgement
seat
of
God
;
where
you
shall
heare
that
woefull
and
bitter
sentence
,
Away
from
me
all
yee
workers
of
iniquity
,
I
know
you
not
.
Mat.
7
,
23
:
Oh
this
may
be
one
day
your
case
.
And
wee
that
are
Ministers
of
God
,
doe
mourne
for
you
,
and
tell
your
soules
,
we
must
have
sorrow
from
you
:
wee
came
to
speake
to
your
hearts
,
we
came
for
hearts
,
and
we
will
haue
hearts
before
we
goe
.
And
this
is
the
first
use
of
the
point
,
to
discover
unto
us
what
is
the
reason
that
the
Ministers
of
God
doe
so
little
good
in
their
places
;
it
is
because
this
power
is
wanting
in
them
.
Vse
2
Fearefull
is
their
estate
,
whom
a
powerfull
Ministery
workes
not
upon
.
The
second
use
discovereth
unto
us
the
fearefull
estate
and
miserable
condition
of
those
that
have
lived
a
long
time
under
a
powerfull
ministery
,
and
yet
have
not
found
their
soules
fitted
and
prepard
for
the
Lord
by
the
same
;
it
is
a
fearefull
suspicion
that
God
will
never
conferre
any
good
to
that
soule
:
he
that
hath
lived
under
a
powerfull
ministery
many
yeeres
,
and
yet
is
not
wrought
upon
and
framed
to
the
truth
o●
God
,
it
cannot
be
certainly
concluded
,
but
it
is
greatly
to
be
suspected
,
that
the
meanes
will
never
profit
that
man
,
Looke
as
it
is
with
the
Master
Carpenter
,
Simile
.
when
he
hath
turned
every
peece
of
timber
,
and
taken
what
he
will
for
his
turne
,
hee
tells
them
that
bee
under
him
,
Let
this
be
hewed
,
and
this
be
framed
and
made
fit
for
the
building
;
afterward
he
finds
one
piece
broken
,
and
another
crackt
,
and
another
knottie
:
Why
what
?
saith
he
,
here
is
no
squaring
of
it
,
these
peices
are
fit
for
nothing
but
for
the
burning
,
they
are
fit
for
no
place
in
the
building
.
Oh
take
heed
,
when
Gods
ministers
have
been
cutting
and
hewing
,
now
exhorting
,
now
perswading
,
now
cutting
the
heart
with
reproofes
,
and
yet
finde
here
a
crackt
heart
,
and
there
a
stubborne
soule
,
that
will
not
be
squared
to
the
Word
,
least
then
the
Lord
should
say
;
These
will
never
be
fitted
and
prepared
for
me
,
they
are
fit
for
nothing
but
for
the
fire
.
Oh
take
heed
of
it
,
he
that
will
not
be
fitted
for
grace
shall
be
made
a
fire
brand
in
hel
for
ever
:
and
therefore
goe
home
you
that
haue
lived
under
a
powerful
ministerie
,
and
are
not
yet
prepared
,
go
home
,
I
say
,
and
reason
with
your
own
souls
,
&
plead
with
your
own
hearts
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
why
am
not
I
yet
humbled
and
prepared
?
shall
I
stand
at
this
hacking
and
hewing
,
and
never
be
framed
?
Such
a
man
,
and
such
a
man
,
that
was
stubborne
,
was
wrought
upon
,
the
Lord
hath
brought
him
upon
his
knees
:
there
was
another
drunkard
so
wicked
,
and
so
profane
,
that
all
the
world
gave
him
for
lost
many
dayes
a
gone
,
and
yet
the
Lord
hath
brought
him
home
,
and
hee
is
become
a
broken
hearted
Christian
.
Nay
,
if
the
Devill
himselfe
had
had
those
meanes
that
I
have
had
,
and
any
hope
of
mercy
,
he
would
have
beene
bettered
by
it
;
those
reproofes
,
those
instructions
,
those
admonitions
which
I
have
had
,
would
have
done
the
Devill
himselfe
good
.
But
what
shall
I
think
that
am
not
fitted
and
prepared
for
Christ
by
this
great
means
?
Alas
,
thou
maist
justly
suspect
that
God
never
intends
good
to
thy
soule
:
it
is
no
absolute
conclusion
,
but
it
is
a
great
suspition
,
that
those
which
have
lived
under
a
powerfull
ministery
halfe
a
dozen
yeers
or
longer
,
and
have
got
no
good
,
nor
profited
under
the
same
,
it
is
a
shrewd
suspicion
,
I
say
,
that
God
will
send
them
downe
to
hell
:
therefore
suspect
thy
owne
soule
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
will
exhortations
ever
prevaile
?
will
instructions
doe
me
any
good
?
will
terrours
and
reproofes
ever
strike
my
heart
?
Why
,
I
have
heard
Sermons
that
would
have
shaken
the
very
stones
I
trode
upon
,
that
would
have
moved
the
very
seat
I
sate
upon
,
the
very
fire
of
hell
hath
flashed
in
my
face
,
I
have
seen
even
the
plagues
of
hell
,
and
if
terrors
can
doe
me
good
,
why
not
then
those
exhortations
,
instructions
,
admonitions
,
and
reproofs
;
that
I
have
often
had
?
I
have
had
as
powerfull
meanes
as
may
bee
,
which
yet
never
did
me
any
good
.
The
Lord
be
mercifull
to
such
a
poore
soule
.
The
Lord
turne
the
heart
of
such
a
poore
sinner
,
that
he
may
lay
hold
of
mercy
in
due
time
.
Vse
3
Let
the
word
be
powerfull
to
prepare
thy
heart
for
Christ
.
The
third
use
is
a
use
of
exhortation
.
Is
it
so
that
a
powerfull
ministery
is
able
to
prepare
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
for
the
Lord
Iesus
?
Why
then
when
you
heare
the
word
of
God
powerfully
preached
,
labour
that
the
word
may
be
so
to
you
,
as
it
is
in
it selfe
:
it
is
a
preparing
word
,
labour
you
that
it
may
prepare
your
hearts
to
receive
Christ
.
You
that
be
hearers
every
one
labour
to
saue
the
soule
of
another
:
let
the
father
speake
concerning
his
children
,
and
the
husband
concerning
his
wife
and
his
family
,
and
the
wise
concerning
her
husband
,
Oh
when
will
it
once
be
,
when
will
the
time
come
that
my
child
may
be
fitted
for
the
Lord
,
when
will
it
bee
that
my
poore
family
,
my
poore
wife
,
my
poore
husband
shall
bee
prepared
for
the
Lord
?
the
Lord
grant
that
he
may
be
prepared
,
if
not
this
sunday
,
yet
on
another
;
if
not
at
this
Sermon
,
then
at
the
next
.
Lord
humble
your
hearts
,
and
giue
way
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
suffer
your
soules
to
be
wrought
upon
by
it
:
for
the
word
of
God
is
powerfull
to
prepare
you
for
the
Lord
;
but
the
Minister
must
hew
your
hearts
,
and
hack
them
,
he
must
frame
and
fashion
your
soules
before
they
can
be
prepared
.
Give
up
your
soules
therefore
to
the
word
,
and
come
unto
it
with
holy
dispositions
:
let
the
Ministers
of
God
cut
and
hew
you
,
let
them
doe
any
thing
that
may
do
you
good
,
let
the
word
of
God
fall
upon
you
and
fashion
you
,
and
frame
and
prepare
you
for
the
Lord
Iesus
.
As
it
is
with
men
,
when
they
set
Carpenters
on
worke
to
build
an
house
,
then
they
come
every
day
,
Simile
.
and
aske
them
,
How
doth
the
work
goe
on
?
how
doth
the
building
goe
forward
?
When
you
goe
home
,
so
doe
you
reason
with
your selves
,
and
aske
your
owne
hearts
how
the
worke
of
the
Lord
goeth
forward
in
you
?
Is
my
heart
yet
humbled
?
am
I
yet
fitted
and
prepared
for
Christ
?
I
thanke
God
I
am
in
some
measure
fitted
and
humbled
,
and
therfore
I
hope
the
building
will
goe
forward
.
Thus
try
and
examine
your
hearts
whether
they
bee
fitted
and
prepared
to
receive
the
Lord
Iesus
.
THE
SOULES
INGRAFTING
INTO
CHRIST
.
Mal.
3.1
.
And
the
Lord
whom
yee
seeke
shall
suddenly
come
into
his
Temple
.
THE
last
day
(
as
you
remember
)
I
finished
the
doctrine
of
humiliation
of
soule
,
whereby
the
heart
is
prepared
,
and
the
soule
is
emptied
of
it self
,
and
of
all
carnall
confidence
in
any
outward
excellencie
,
and
so
is
contented
to
bee
at
the
dispose
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
But
before
I
come
to
that
which
is
to
follow
,
give
mee
leave
to
preface
for
my selfe
,
that
the
order
of
the
worke
may
bee
more
better
and
cleerely
conceived
,
and
that
the
weake
may
be
holpen
in
their
condition
,
and
have
their
hearts
enlarged
to
seeke
unto
God
.
Now
in
the
way
of
preface
let
me
shew
how
farre
we
have
gone
:
secondly
,
let
mee
shew
you
how
I
meane
to
goe
on
in
this
worke
,
if
God
give
leaue
and
liberty
.
For
the
first
:
I
told
you
that
the
maine
which
wee
aimed
at
,
is
,
to
take
notice
how
the
soule
may
come
to
have
an
interest
and
a
title
to
Christ
,
and
how
to
come
to
be
possessed
of
him
,
and
of
all
that
great
redemption
which
he
hath
wrought
.
Now
the
application
of
this
discovers
it selfe
in
two
things
:
first
,
there
must
be
a
preparation
:
secondly
,
there
must
be
an
ingrafting
of
the
soule
into
Christ
before
the
heart
can
come
to
be
partaker
of
that
sap
,
or
of
that
saving
grace
which
is
in
Christ
,
and
which
will
flow
from
him
to
all
that
have
any
interest
in
him
through
faith
.
There
must
be
a
preparation
,
before
the
sinner
can
come
to
receive
Christ
.
For
as
before
conversion
he
wanted
grace
,
so
hee
is
not
capable
in
the
next
passive
power
to
receive
grace
.
For
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
the
carnall
man
is
not
subject
to
the
law
of
God
,
nor
indeed
can
be
;
for
the
naturall
man
perceives
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
nay
,
1
Cor.
2
,
14.
he
cannot
receive
them
,
because
they
are
foolishnesse
to
him
.
So
that
there
must
be
a
preparation
of
the
soule
,
before
Christ
will
come
and
take
possession
of
it
:
and
an
emptying
of
the
soule
,
before
Christ
will
fill
it
.
Now
this
preparation
made
it selfe
known
,
Preparation
for
Christ
,
stands
in
two
things
.
(
as
you
remember
)
in
two
particulars
:
first
in
the
dispensation
of
the
worke
on
Gods
part
,
that
is
,
the
Lord
drawes
the
sinner
from
himselfe
and
his
corruption
,
and
breakes
that
cursed
league
and
combination
that
is
between
sin
&
the
soule
:
he
rends
the
heart
from
it
:
for
as
our
Saviour
Christ
saith
,
No
man
can
come
to
the
Son
,
except
the
Father
draw
him
,
Iohn
6.44
.
Secondly
as
the
dispensation
on
Gods
part
:
so
there
is
something
for
the
disposition
which
God
workes
upon
the
hearts
of
all
that
he
will
prepare
for
Christ
:
and
that
is
known
in
two
workes
,
contrition
,
and
humiliation
,
which
we
have
already
handled
.
Two
things
keepe
from
Christ
.
These
were
not
things
of
meere
complement
,
but
of
necessity
required
,
as
wee
haue
disputed
:
and
it
is
requisite
,
that
the
soule
have
both
the
workes
of
contrition
,
and
of
humilation
.
For
there
are
two
maine
hinderances
which
keepe
the
soule
off
from
Christ
:
as
first
,
security
in
his
owne
estate
,
whereby
the
heart
is
blinded
and
deluded
,
and
sets
up
his
stand
,
and
is
at
rest
and
quiet
in
his
condition
,
and
hee
seeth
no
need
of
any
better
:
and
from
hence
naturall
men
thinke
it
needlesse
for
Ministers
to
disquiet
them
;
and
they
say
,
What
would
you
have
done
by
us
?
And
they
thinke
it
a
matter
of
curiositie
,
either
to
have
their
hearts
changed
,
or
their
lives
reformed
.
Now
therefore
the
Lord
sends
in
this
worke
of
contrition
,
and
pierceth
the
heart
thorow
,
and
lets
in
the
horrour
of
his
vengeance
,
and
makes
the
soule
see
that
if
he
will
have
his
sin
,
he
must
have
his
damnation
too
:
and
by
this
time
the
soule
comes
to
see
need
of
a
change
:
and
hee
seeth
if
he
continue
thus
,
he
is
an
undone
man
,
and
shall
be
damned
for
ever
.
Thus
the
Lord
pluckes
away
the
soule
from
that
securitie
wherein
naturally
it
is
setled
.
The
second
thing
which
keeps
him
off
from
Christ
,
is
carnall
confidence
:
for
when
the
sinner
seeth
his
misery
by
reason
of
his
sin
that
lodgeth
in
his
heart
,
and
that
hath
been
committed
by
him
,
then
he
begins
to
seeke
succour
,
and
to
scramble
for
his
owne
comfort
.
Well
,
he
seeth
that
sin
is
dangerous
,
and
he
will
mend
now
,
and
reforme
all
that
God
condemnes
him
in
,
and
he
thinkes
ovt
of
his
owne
power
to
save
his
owne
soule
,
and
to
give
God
content
,
and
to
make
amends
for
all
that
he
hath
done
amisse
.
This
is
his
carnall
confidence
which
he
hath
in
his
owne
selfe-sufficiency
:
and
here
many
thousands
of
soules
perish
,
resting
meerly
in
the
huske
and
shell
of
their
prayers
and
hearing
,
which
in
themselves
are
good
and
commendable
,
but
they
are
no
Mediatours
or
Saviours
to
us
.
Therefore
,
that
the
Lord
may
plucke
the
soule
from
this
carnall
confidence
,
he
sends
out
another
great
worke
of
humiliation
,
and
makes
the
soule
see
the
weaknesse
,
and
emptinesse
of
its
duties
,
and
that
there
is
enough
in
its
best
services
to
condemne
him
,
and
for
which
the
Lords
wrath
may
confound
him
for
ever
.
And
now
the
soule
seeth
that
notwithstanding
all
his
prayers
and
hearings
,
yet
his
sin
remaines
,
yea
remaines
unpardoned
,
his
corruptions
are
not
subdued
,
his
conscience
not
quieted
:
and
therefore
despairing
of
all
help
in
himselfe
,
or
in
the
creature
,
he
falls
down
at
the
foot
of
the
Lord
,
and
is
content
to
be
at
Gods
dispose
:
and
when
the
soule
is
thus
fitted
,
then
it
is
prepared
to
goe
out
of
it selfe
,
and
to
lay
hold
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
upon
the
fountain
of
all
that
good
that
works
all
good
in
him
.
This
humiliation
works
,
and
this
is
the
fitting
of
the
soule
for
Christ
.
Thus
farre
we
have
gone
:
all
this
while
the
poore
sinner
is
like
the
children
of
Israel
travelling
in
the
wildernesse
,
partly
in
the
valley
of
teares
,
and
partly
in
the
vast
wildernesse
;
they
did
not
immediately
come
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
but
were
wandring
under
the
hands
of
Moses
,
which
was
a
type
of
the
Law
,
and
Ioshua
a
type
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
Egypt
the
resemblance
of
a
mans
misery
under
sin
and
Sathan
;
and
their
wandring
in
the
wildernesse
was
like
the
humbling
and
breaking
of
the
soule
,
that
the
Lord
may
doe
it
good
.
Now
wee
are
just
upon
the
coasts
of
Canaan
,
and
hard
by
all
those
spirituall
good
things
that
Christ
hath
purchased
for
us
:
and
when
the
soule
is
thus
fitted
and
prepared
,
there
is
nothing
to
bee
done
but
to
goe
into
the
good
land
and
take
possession
:
I
meane
when
the
heart
is
thus
rent
from
himselfe
and
his
corruption
,
then
he
must
lay
hold
upon
Christ
,
and
enter
into
the
good
Land
:
but
before
we
goe
,
we
must
haue
the
command
of
our
spiritual
Ioshua
to
set
us
in
possession
of
it
.
Thus
you
see
the
soule
is
like
a
graft
cut
off
from
the
old
stock
by
contrition
,
and
also
pared
and
fitted
by
humiliation
,
in
regard
of
any
selfe-sufficiency
.
Now
the
nex
part
that
we
are
to
handle
,
is
the
ingraffing
of
the
soule
into
Christ
:
and
I
will
doe
two
things
in
the
handling
of
this
great
work
of
ingraffing
.
First
,
I
will
discover
the
generall
nature
of
this
worke
,
leaving
all
the
difficulties
and
particulars
of
it
till
afterward
,
See
it
in
the
2.
Doctrine
.
if
God
give
liberty
:
secondly
,
I
will
shew
you
how
the
soule
is
ingraffed
into
Christ
.
1.
What
this
ingraffing
is
.
What
ingraffing
into
Christ
is
.
This
being
in
Christ
,
may
be
thus
described
to
you
:
It
is
a
worke
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
whereby
the
humbled
sinner
stands
possessed
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
good
that
is
in
Christ
.
In
this
description
you
may
take
notice
of
three
things
,
which
are
the
speciall
guides
to
you
for
the
vnderstanding
of
that
which
we
will
treat
of
.
First
,
that
the
humbled
sinner
stands
possessed
of
Christ
:
for
he
that
is
not
humbled
and
broken
hearted
,
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
Christ
,
nor
comfort
comming
from
him
.
I
use
this
phrase
,
He
stands
possessed
of
Christ
,
rather
then
that
,
Hee
possesseth
Christ
;
because
the
worke
lies
on
Christs
part
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Iesus
takes
possession
of
and
humbled
sinner
,
and
makes
him
part
of
his
care
;
and
hee
comes
by
that
meanes
to
bee
interessed
into
the
care
of
Christ
:
Christ
possesseth
him
,
and
by
this
meanes
he
comes
to
be
possessed
of
Christ
:
so
that
all
he
hath
,
is
meerely
the
worke
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
him
:
as
the
Apostle
saith
Gal.
4.9
,
But
now
that
you
haue
known
God
,
or
rather
are
known
of
God
.
It
is
not
what
wee
conceive
,
or
what
wee
know
,
but
what
hee
knows
and
conceives
:
and
in
Phil.
3.14
.
Saint
Paul
strove
hard
,
If
that
I
may
apprehend
that
for
which
also
I
am
apprehended
of
him
.
He
doth
not
say
that
hee
is
able
to
apprehend
God
,
but
that
God
comprehends
him
:
As
it
is
with
a
little
child
,
that
is
not
able
to
goe
of
it selfe
,
the
father
takes
the
child
in
his
hand
and
then
it
is
able
to
go
.
The
child
holds
the
father
,
not
because
it
hath
any
power
of
it selfe
,
but
because
the
father
holds
him
:
so
we
hold
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
because
we
are
holden
of
him
:
for
the
humbled
soule
stands
possessed
of
Christ
,
because
Christ
maketh
him
his
care
,
and
his
charge
,
and
takes
possession
of
him
,
and
therefore
he
comes
to
have
an
interest
in
Christ
.
Secondly
,
as
he
stands
possessed
of
Christ
,
so
he
is
made
partaker
of
all
the
spirituall
good
things
that
are
in
Christ
:
still
the
action
lies
chiefly
upon
Christ
,
and
we
so
move
,
as
we
are
first
moued
by
him
;
and
we
so
worke
as
we
are
wrought
upon
by
him
:
He
is
made
partaker
of
all
the
good
in
Christ
,
not
because
hee
can
challenge
it
,
but
because
the
Lord
will
convey
and
communicate
it
to
him
.
These
two
things
you
shall
obserue
to
be
general
operations
,
and
to
go
through
all
the
works
of
application
of
Christ
:
as
in
vocation
,
the
Lord
by
his
Spirit
doth
draw
the
soule
after
him
;
there
is
the
possession
of
Christ
,
and
then
the
soule
follows
Christ
,
and
comes
to
him
:
and
in
justification
,
Christ
undertakes
for
the
sinner
,
and
layes
downe
the
payment
of
the
debt
for
him
,
and
then
he
freeth
the
sinner
from
the
debt
:
thus
the
soul
is
neerer
still
:
and
in
adoption
,
God
the
Father
taketh
him
in
the
roome
and
right
of
a
son
,
and
then
he
stands
further
possessed
of
grace
;
and
withall
the
Lord
estates
him
in
all
the
priviledges
of
grace
,
in
meeknesse
,
and
holinesse
,
and
he
sets
his
seale
to
him
,
and
gives
him
his
marke
:
and
withall
,
he
is
free
from
the
power
and
dominion
of
his
corruptions
.
So
that
these
two
are
generall
things
,
and
have
a
kind
of
conveyance
of
themselves
over
all
the
whole
worke
of
application
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
the
last
thing
in
the
description
is
this
;
All
this
is
done
by
the
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
.
For
the
graft
cannot
be
planted
,
till
it
be
cut
off
and
pared
.
It
must
have
the
same
hand
that
cut
it
off
,
and
pared
it
by
contrition
and
humiliation
:
for
the
same
hand
of
the
same
Spirit
must
ingraft
the
soule
into
Christ
.
Now
for
the
following
discourse
,
we
haue
chosen
these
words
of
the
Prophet
Malachy
,
from
which
we
will
take
onely
so
much
as
will
serue
our
turne
for
that
wee
have
to
speake
.
These
words
are
nothing
else
but
a
Prophecy
of
the
ministerie
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
and
in
them
two
things
principally
considerable
:
First
,
the
worke
of
the
ministery
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
Mal.
3.1
.
Behold
,
I
send
my
messenger
to
prepare
my
way
before
mee
.
Secondly
,
The
consequent
good
that
flowes
from
this
,
And
the
Lord
whom
ye
seeke
shall
suddenly
come
into
his
Temple
.
As
great
men
have
their
harbingers
to
make
ready
their
way
before
them
,
and
to
make
preparation
for
them
before
they
come
to
any
place
;
so
it
is
with
the
Lord
of
life
,
hee
is
the
great
Commander
of
the
world
,
it
is
he
that
takes
possession
of
the
hearts
of
all
that
belong
to
life
and
happinesse
:
but
before
he
comes
to
take
possession
,
he
sends
Iohn
Baptist
to
prepare
the
heart
and
when
it
is
fitted
,
then
he
comes
suddenly
into
his
Temple
.
Here
consider
,
First
,
What
the
Temple
is
.
Secondly
,
What
it
is
to
come
into
his
Temple
,
and
how
Christ
commeth
into
it
.
This
word
Temple
,
besides
the
natural
and
literall
sense
of
it
,
wherein
it
aimes
at
the
materiall
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
which
we
will
not
meddle
with
,
Christs
temple
is
spirituall
.
is
taken
spiritually
,
and
so
it
is
to
be
conceived
here
:
and
then
it
implies
the
Church
of
Christ
in
the
number
of
the
faithfull
.
You
shall
see
the
phrase
of
Scripture
to
intimate
so
much
,
1
Pet.
4.17
.
If
judgment
begin
at
the
house
of
God
,
what
shall
the
end
of
the
ungodly
be
,
that
obey
not
the
Gospell
of
God
?
There
the
house
of
God
is
opposed
to
them
that
obey
not
the
truth
of
God
,
so
that
they
that
obey
the
truth
,
that
are
willing
to
bee
at
the
dispose
of
God
,
and
reforme
their
lives
after
his
will
and
word
:
they
are
the
house
and
temple
of
Christ
.
As
in
generall
,
all
the
people
of
God
,
thus
obeying
the
word
of
God
:
so
in
particular
,
euery
Christian
man
and
woman
is
the
Temple
of
Christ
.
As
the
Apostle
saith
,
You
are
the
Temples
of
the
living
God
.
2
Cor.
6
16
;
As
it
was
in
the
materiall
Temple
in
Ierusalem
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
filled
it
,
and
the
Lord
said
he
would
dwell
in
it
for
ever
:
so
the
heart
truely
prepared
is
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
takes
possession
,
and
rules
in
it
,
and
fils
it
with
all
grace
.
This
is
the
meaning
of
the
first
word
.
It
is
plaine
by
force
of
argument
:
The
word
Temple
is
to
bee
taken
in
the
same
sense
in
which
the
way
to
the
temple
is
taken
:
As
also
the
way
to
the
Temple
.
but
the
way
to
the
Temple
is
the
fitting
of
the
soule
and
the
heart
for
Christ
;
for
so
all
the
Evangelists
expresse
it
:
Iohn
saith
,
Repent
yee
for
the
kingdome
of
heaven
is
at
hand
,
Mat.
3.2
.
Isa.
40.3
.
Also
Isaiah
saith
Prepare
ye
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
make
his
paths
straight
.
So
that
the
preparation
of
the
way
to
the
Lord
is
nothing
else
but
for
people
to
repent
of
their
sins
.
Repenting
and
preparing
are
both
one
.
But
more
especially
that
place
of
Saint
Luke
,
ch
.
1.
ver.
15.17
.
where
speaking
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
he
saith
,
He
shall
bee
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
nay
,
Hee
shall
come
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elias
,
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
and
the
disobedient
to
the
wisedome
of
the
just
,
to
make
ready
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
:
The
way
is
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
and
this
preparation
is
the
turning
of
their
hearts
to
the
way
of
the
just
men
.
And
that
other
place
in
Luke
3.5.6
can
admit
of
no
other
sense
,
Every
valley
shall
be
filled
,
and
every
mountaine
and
hill
shall
be
brought
low
:
And
all
flesh
shall
see
the
salvation
of
God
.
These
words
cannot
be
literally
understood
,
for
there
was
no
mountaines
to
be
removed
,
nor
no
vallies
to
bee
filled
up
,
for
Christ
was
no
temporall
King
:
but
the
meaning
is
,
a
removeall
of
all
those
mountains
and
impediments
that
stood
betweene
Christ
and
the
soule
.
Thus
you
see
the
Temple
prepared
is
nothing
,
but
the
heart
truely
broken
and
humbled
.
Secondly
,
let
us
see
what
it
is
to
come
into
this
Temple
.
And
Christs
comming
to
it
.
As
the
way
and
the
Temple
was
,
so
the
comming
into
this
Temple
is
to
be
spiritually
understood
,
and
that
is
,
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
comes
to
take
possession
of
him
:
but
consider
this
,
he
comes
like
a
King
,
and
therefore
hee
hath
Iohn
Baptist
to
make
way
for
him
,
The
comming
of
a
King
discovers
it selfe
in
two
things
:
first
the
King
taketh
the
Soveraigne
command
of
the
place
where
he
is
,
and
if
there
be
any
guests
there
,
they
must
be
gone
,
and
resigne
up
all
the
house
to
him
:
so
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
to
take
soveraigne
possession
of
the
soule
.
Secondly
,
the
King
brings
all
his
provision
with
him
so
the
Lord
Christ
brings
all
provision
for
the
soule
with
him
.
So
then
the
meaning
is
this
;
When
Iohn
Baptist
by
the
power
of
the
word
hath
wrovght
upon
the
soule
,
and
made
it
humble
and
low
,
and
willing
to
be
at
the
Lords
dispose
:
when
the
broken
heart
seeks
for
a
Saviour
,
then
the
Lord
comes
suddenly
,
and
like
a
King
.
You
humble
soules
consider
this
he
will
take
possession
of
those
humble
broken
hearts
of
yours
,
and
he
will
bring
his
owne
provision
with
him
;
he
cares
for
nothing
but
a
vessell
emptied
,
and
a
heart
thus
fitted
and
prepared
:
he
will
bring
provision
enough
,
of
comfort
,
of
vocation
,
of
adoption
,
of
sanctification
,
and
the
like
.
In
this
part
of
the
verse
thus
opened
wee
have
two
doctrines
:
first
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
not
delay
to
come
into
the
heart
that
is
truely
humbled
and
broken
.
Who
is
the
Lord
?
Christ
.
What
is
the
Temple
?
The
heart
truely
humbled
.
And
when
comes
he
?
Suddenly
:
this
is
the
ground
of
the
doctrine
.
The
second
is
;
the
Lord
Iesus
takes
possession
of
the
soule
humbled
,
and
provides
for
it
as
his
owne
:
he
comes
like
a
King
,
as
I
said
before
.
This
is
the
ground
of
the
second
point
,
which
discovers
the
nature
of
the
implantation
:
the
first
discouers
the
appurtenances
of
it
.
Doct.
Christ
delays
not
to
come
into
an
humbled
heart
.
For
the
first
.
The
Lord
Iesus
will
not
delay
to
come
into
the
heart
truely
humbled
:
as
I
may
say
,
he
layeth
all
other
workes
aside
,
as
if
he
did
looke
for
none
but
this
,
how
he
may
come
home
to
the
heart
truely
humbled
.
The
Lord
will
not
come
at
a
proud
worldly
minded
man
:
No
,
the
Lord
leaves
all
;
yea
heaven
and
all
the
world
,
and
onely
lookes
after
,
and
loues
to
live
with
the
humble
broken
heart
.
For
proofe
of
the
point
.
This
is
the
reason
why
the
Scripture
doth
not
content
it selfe
to
shew
the
marvellous
delight
that
God
hath
in
such
a
spirit
.
See
how
plenteous
the
Scripture
is
to
shew
how
ready
the
Lord
is
to
call
in
at
the
heart
of
the
humbled
soule
,
and
to
rise
,
and
lie
,
and
rest
,
to
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
with
the
humble
heart
:
nay
when
he
is
come
,
he
wil
not
away
againe
,
as
wee
may
see
in
that
example
of
the
lost
son
,
Luke
15.20
.
Hee
said
,
I
will
arise
and
goe
to
my
father
,
and
say
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
and
before
thee
,
and
am
not
worthy
to
bee
called
thy
son
,
make
me
as
one
of
thy
hired
servants
.
As
soone
as
ever
he
resolved
of
the
worke
,
marke
how
the
father
behaues
himselfe
towards
him
,
though
he
were
base
and
beggarly
in
his
condition
.
He
might
have
said
,
Let
thy
Harlots
and
thy
Queanes
helpe
thee
:
But
he
saw
him
a
far
off
,
and
ran
to
meet
him
,
and
fell
upon
his
neck
,
and
kissed
him
.
Though
he
were
a
wretched
creature
yet
now
he
because
the
father
saw
him
humble
,
he
remembers
not
that
he
had
been
with
Harlots
,
all
was
forgotten
;
the
father
saw
him
afarre
off
,
before
the
child
could
spie
him
;
he
pittied
him
before
he
could
confesse
his
sin
:
he
was
more
ready
to
meet
him
than
he
was
to
come
,
and
he
kissed
him
before
he
could
receiue
any
acknowledgement
from
him
.
This
is
the
marvellous
enlargement
of
the
Lord
to
receive
an
humble
broken
heart
And
when
he
had
kissed
him
,
Luk
15.21
,
22
the
lost
child
said
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
bee
called
thy
son
.
But
the
father
said
to
his
servants
Bring
forth
the
best
robe
,
and
put
it
on
him
,
and
put
a
ring
upon
his
hand
,
and
so
forth
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
It
is
no
matter
what
thou
hast
bin
now
thou
art
come
home
,
and
hast
humbled
thy selfe
,
I
am
glad
of
it
:
Thus
he
passeth
by
all
the
former
misdemenours
.
And
so
it
is
in
the
same
Chapter
,
ver
,
4.5.6
.
If
a
man
have
an
hundred
sheep
,
and
lose
one
,
will
he
not
leaue
the
ninety
nine
,
and
seek
that
which
was
lost
?
And
when
hee
hath
found
it
,
hee
layeth
it
on
his
shoulders
rejoycing
.
And
when
he
comes
home
,
he
calleth
together
his
friends
,
and
saith
,
Rejoyce
with
me
,
for
I
have
found
my
lost
sheep
.
The
meaning
is
this
:
The
lost
sheep
is
the
lost
sinner
that
is
wandred
from
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
The
soule
,
that
after
all
the
mercies
and
favours
that
God
hath
shewed
to
allure
him
,
he
goes
away
from
God
,
and
then
one
drops
in
a
ditch
,
and
another
is
lost
in
the
wildernesse
or
Forrest
:
yet
hee
leaues
all
to
seeke
the
lost
sheepe
,
and
leaveth
not
seeking
till
he
findeth
it
,
and
if
he
hath
found
it
he
reioyceth
.
For
the
Lord
will
leave
all
to
seeke
a
poore
lost
sinner
,
and
the
more
need
thou
hast
,
and
the
more
lost
thou
art
in
thy selfe
,
the
more
labour
will
the
Lord
take
to
find
thee
out
:
and
though
thou
canst
not
goe
the
Lord
will
carry
thee
upon
his
shoulders
;
and
when
thou
art
come
home
,
hee
rejoyceth
exceedingly
.
This
shewes
the
marvellous
bounty
of
the
Lord
to
poore
sinners
:
it
is
the
scope
of
the
Parable
concerning
the
Pearle
,
Matth.
13.45.46
.
The
kingdome
of
heaven
is
like
unto
a
wise
Merchant
man
,
who
having
found
one
Pearle
of
great
Price
,
went
and
sold
all
that
he
had
to
buy
it
.
The
pearle
is
nothing
else
but
that
rich
mercy
of
God
in
his
son
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
the
promise
is
the
Pearle
,
and
the
Merchant-man
is
every
Christian
man
that
wants
mercy
and
comfort
to
releive
him
;
for
he
saith
,
What
is
all
the
world
to
me
if
my
soule
wants
mercy
?
Well
he
knowes
where
the
Pearle
is
.
What
's
the
price
of
it
?
Sell
all
.
Selling
of
all
is
nothing
but
this
when
a
man
is
content
to
part
with
sin
and
all
carnal
confidence
in
himselfe
,
and
he
seeth
himself
miserable
because
of
sin
,
and
utterly
unable
to
succour
himselfe
,
and
is
content
to
part
with
wit
,
or
parts
,
or
gifts
,
and
all
that
hee
hath
for
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
then
suddenly
he
hath
the
Pearle
.
If
it
be
so
saith
the
Lord
,
that
nothing
will
quiet
thee
but
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
mercy
from
him
,
then
take
mercy
.
If
chapmen
bid
roundly
,
you
shall
not
need
to
stand
higling
for
it
.
Would
you
have
Christ
to
comfort
you
,
and
pardon
you
?
then
lay
away
all
your
lusts
and
corruptions
,
and
the
world
,
and
all
the
haunts
of
your
hearts
,
and
all
the
distempers
that
are
in
them
.
Do
this
,
and
the
Lord
will
give
you
the
Pearle
,
he
will
giue
you
Christ
,
and
mercy
from
him
.
The
Reasons
why
the
Lord
will
not
delay
to
come
to
the
humbled
soule
,
are
three
:
Reason
1.
The
Lord
Iesus
Christ
was
sent
for
this
very
end
by
God
the
Father
,
as
Mat.
15.24
,
I
am
not
sent
but
unto
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
And
not
onely
so
,
but
Christ
came
for
that
end
:
as
Luke
19.10
.
The
Son
of
man
is
come
to
seek
,
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
:
the
end
of
God
the
fathers
sending
of
him
,
and
the
maine
scope
of
his
comming
was
,
to
seek
and
saue
that
which
was
lost
,
that
is
,
that
is
lost
in
the
sight
and
sense
of
his
own
misery
,
and
lost
in
regard
of
his
owne
insufficiency
to
helpe
himselfe
;
for
the
lost
man
is
willing
to
be
guided
by
another
.
If
you
should
find
a
man
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
say
,
Friend
,
this
is
not
the
way
,
would
not
he
be
contented
to
heare
and
to
yeeld
to
it
?
So
if
thou
be
lost
,
if
thou
seest
thy
owne
misery
for
sin
,
and
that
if
thou
lie
in
this
estate
thou
art
a
damned
man
,
and
if
thou
see
thy selfe
lost
in
regard
of
thy
owne
insufficiency
to
help
thy selfe
,
and
that
thou
art
not
able
to
get
out
of
this
condition
and
misery
,
wherein
thou
art
willing
to
be
reformed
,
and
to
bee
disposed
of
:
then
know
that
the
Sonne
of
man
,
the
Lord
Christ
Iesus
,
came
to
seeke
and
save
such
lost
sinners
;
and
when
he
hath
found
them
,
he
will
not
leave
them
in
this
lost
estate
,
but
will
save
them
.
If
this
be
then
the
end
of
God
the
Fathers
sending
him
,
and
the
scope
of
Christs
comming
to
save
the
lost
sinner
,
then
certainly
above
all
hee
will
bee
faithfull
in
that
for
which
hee
came
,
hee
will
undoubtedly
save
those
that
are
lost
.
Reason
2.
Because
the
humbled
broken
hearted
sinner
is
the
fittest
subiect
to
set
out
these
praises
of
this
glorious
work
of
our
redemption
;
he
is
the
fittest
for
God
to
work
upon
,
and
for
the
Lord
Christ
to
dwell
in
,
and
he
is
the
fittest
to
set
out
the
praise
of
that
rich
grace
in
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Ephes.
1.11
.
Who
worketh
all
things
according
to
the
counsell
of
his
owne
will
.
Why
?
That
we
should
bee
to
the
praise
of
his
glorious
grace
.
Therefore
now
consider
it
;
there
is
no
soule
so
fitting
to
set
forth
the
glorious
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
great
worke
of
our
redempption
;
as
the
poore
humbled
selfe-denying
heart
:
for
the
humbled
soule
waites
for
all
grace
from
God
,
and
is
willing
to
returne
all
to
God
againe
;
and
hee
saith
,
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
mercy
I
need
;
and
therfore
he
is
contented
that
God
deny
him
any
thing
.
This
man
is
the
fittest
to
set
forth
the
great
worke
of
God
,
and
to
further
the
aime
of
God
in
setting
forth
the
riches
of
his
glorious
grace
:
it
is
all
grace
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
as
Zechariah
hath
it
,
chap.
4.7
.
Grace
laid
the
first
stone
,
and
grace
laid
the
last
stone
,
and
all
the
people
cried
,
saying
,
Grace
,
Grace
,
so
the
humbled
soule
sets
forth
the
praise
of
God
,
and
saith
,
I
deserue
nothing
but
hell
,
and
whatsoever
I
have
more
than
hell
,
it
is
all
from
the
Lord
and
all
glory
is
due
to
him
:
it
is
grace
that
I
live
,
and
it
is
grace
that
I
persevere
;
it
is
all
grace
,
from
election
to
glorification
:
whereas
the
proud
heart
spoiles
all
the
work
of
God
.
And
it
is
no
wonder
though
God
will
not
dwell
with
a
proud
heart
.
The
proud
heart
,
for
what
he
hath
,
and
for
what
he
can
doe
,
gives
all
to
himselfe
:
where
is
grace
now
?
The
humble
heart
is
like
a
great
shop
,
where
the
great
frame
of
mans
saluation
may
best
be
seen
:
(
for
there
are
many
dark
shops
that
deceive
the
buyer
,
and
marre
the
wares
too
)
:
for
the
humbled
heart
saith
,
The
worke
of
the
Lord
is
marvellous
in
our
eyes
and
ought
to
be
marvellous
in
our
hearts
.
No
man
will
dwell
in
a
house
,
but
where
his
credit
may
bee
maintained
,
and
for
his
conveniency
:
if
either
of
these
may
be
hindred
by
it
,
he
will
not
dwell
in
that
house
.
It
s
no
wonder
then
though
the
Lord
Iesus
come
to
dwell
in
the
heart
of
an
humbled
soule
.
Christ
would
work
,
and
the
humbled
soule
is
contented
with
it
;
and
Christ
would
have
all
the
glory
from
the
humbled
soule
,
and
he
is
well
contented
to
give
all
the
glory
to
God
.
We
use
to
say
in
the
schooles
,
If
any
man
have
disposed
of
his
dwelling
,
and
framed
the
building
,
and
fitted
it
,
he
wil
set
it
up
except
he
either
want
wisedome
,
and
knows
not
how
to
doe
it
;
or
else
power
,
and
is
not
able
to
perfect
that
worke
which
he
hath
begun
.
These
cannot
befall
God
.
A
wise
efficient
cause
never
framed
any
matter
,
but
he
brings
in
the
frame
,
and
sets
it
up
.
Hee
that
hath
fitted
and
framed
all
the
materials
of
his
building
,
if
he
will
not
make
up
the
frame
for
himselfe
,
it
is
either
because
hee
wants
power
and
cannot
doe
it
,
or
else
wants
wisedome
and
knowes
not
how
to
doe
it
;
but
the
Lord
that
hath
fitted
the
heart
for
himselfe
,
that
all
may
be
done
by
him
,
and
all
the
glory
of
the
worke
come
to
him
againe
,
he
neither
wants
power
nor
wisedome
to
finish
the
worke
;
hee
hath
begun
,
and
therefore
he
will
not
deferre
,
but
will
come
suddenly
and
take
possession
of
him
.
Reason
3.
Lastly
,
the
Lord
will
not
deferre
to
come
to
dwell
in
an
humbled
heart
,
because
all
hinderances
are
now
taken
away
,
and
therefore
the
place
is
ready
to
receive
him
,
and
he
ready
to
come
,
certainly
he
will
come
without
delay
.
If
there
be
any
hindderances
to
keepe
out
Christ
it
must
be
either
on
Christs
part
,
or
on
our
parts
:
but
in
the
humble
heart
there
is
nothing
to
hinder
it
,
If
any
thing
keepe
us
off
from
Christ
,
it
is
either
because
we
loue
our selues
,
or
our
corruptions
.
Now
the
humble
heart
hath
renounced
both
of
these
,
and
the
humble
soule
saith
,
My
sin
shall
not
rule
me
,
and
,
my selfe
cannot
save
me
,
therefore
let
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
come
and
take
possession
of
my
heart
.
The
humble
heart
hath
renounced
sin
and
himselfe
,
and
now
he
would
have
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
to
be
his
King
and
Saviour
.
Now
all
the
hinderances
must
bee
on
Christs
part
:
and
that
cannot
be
granted
for
Christ
is
so
farre
from
being
unwilling
that
he
desires
to
come
in
:
for
he
hath
knockt
at
many
a
proud
heart
:
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knock
:
if
any
man
heare
my
voyce
,
and
open
unto
me
,
I
will
come
into
him
and
will
sup
with
him
,
and
he
with
me
,
Rev.
3.20
.
And
in
other
places
he
saith
,
Forsake
thy
sins
and
corruptions
,
and
receive
thy
owne
salvation
and
be
not
under
the
rule
of
sinne
and
those
base
lusts
.
Cant.
5.2
.
Open
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
.
Surely
if
the
doore
were
open
he
would
come
in
:
nay
himselfe
saith
so
professedly
,
as
in
that
place
aforenamed
.
Oh
hee
hath
knocked
many
a
time
at
the
heart
of
a
poore
wretch
,
and
said
,
If
any
man
will
open
to
me
,
I
will
come
in
.
If
any
;
He
that
promiseth
to
come
in
if
the
doore
were
open
,
there
is
no
unwillingnesse
on
his
part
:
but
in
the
humbled
soule
there
are
no
more
lets
,
for
he
hath
thrown
away
sin
in
himselfe
,
and
said
,
I
love
you
not
,
I
regard
you
not
,
let
the
Lord
Iesus
come
and
rule
in
this
same
broken
heart
of
mine
.
Thus
gather
up
all
:
If
it
be
the
end
of
God
the
Fathers
sending
Christ
,
and
the
scope
of
Christs
comming
,
and
if
the
glory
of
his
grace
bee
much
more
advanced
this
way
,
and
if
there
be
no
hinderances
,
then
immediately
expect
him
,
hee
commeth
suddenly
.
Vse
.
1
Great
comfort
to
each
humbled
soule
.
Vse
1.
The
uses
are
manifold
:
First
,
it
is
a
ground
of
marvellous
comfort
to
every
humbled
soule
:
let
not
stubborne
and
rebellious
wretches
that
say
,
Wee
will
not
have
this
man
rule
over
us
;
let
not
such
,
I
say
,
meddle
with
this
comfort
.
To
you
I
have
nothing
to
say
now
,
hereafter
I
shall
say
something
to
you
to
your
cost
.
But
all
you
soules
that
are
willing
to
give
way
to
Christ
Iesus
,
and
to
breake
open
doore
for
Christ
,
and
all
you
that
have
any
evidence
of
this
work
,
I
say
all
you
broken
hearts
goe
your
way
with
comfort
,
Christ
will
comfort
you
,
nay
,
hee
will
meet
you
at
home
Me
thinks
this
is
enough
to
comfort
the
heart
of
any
in
the
world
.
Then
let
what
can
befall
us
,
the
Lord
Christ
will
come
suddenly
.
But
some
will
say
,
Quest.
Many
are
my
sins
that
lie
hard
upon
me
,
and
my
a●ominations
come
in
like
troups
,
and
all
the
old
train
band
of
loosenesse
and
vanity
they
are
come
in
against
me
,
and
all
the
sins
that
I
have
committed
,
the
guilt
of
them
yet
remaines
,
and
I
cannot
get
strength
against
them
,
but
still
they
prevaile
;
for
my
conscience
is
not
quieted
,
but
my
old
sins
flie
in
my
face
.
Answ.
But
are
your
hearts
thus
perplexed
with
the
sight
of
sin
,
and
with
the
expectation
of
the
misery
of
them
,
as
in
truth
there
is
much
cause
to
lament
?
Art
thou
thus
broken
hearted
,
and
thus
perplexed
?
And
canst
thou
say
,
Were
my
heart
rid
of
my
sinnes
,
I
should
bee
comforted
?
Then
,
I
say
,
notwithstanding
all
thy
sins
,
if
the
Lord
see
thee
humbled
,
he
seeth
not
thy
sinnes
,
hee
will
come
and
comfort
thee
:
let
all
thy
sinnes
come
and
rise
up
in
armes
against
thee
,
the
Lord
Christ
will
come
suddenly
,
and
then
mercy
will
come
to
pardon
,
and
grace
will
come
to
succour
thee
against
thy
sin
.
Quest.
But
what
?
will
the
Lord
come
into
this
wretched
,
vile
,
corrupt
heart
of
mine
?
What
?
will
Iesus
Christ
come
into
this
Temple
?
Indeed
he
may
come
to
such
a
man
that
is
humbled
,
but
he
will
never
come
to
such
a
wretch
as
I
am
;
I
have
sinned
thus
and
thus
.
Answ.
See
what
the
Text
saith
,
Apoc.
3.2
.
Behold
I
stand
at
the
doore
and
knocke
,
if
any
man
will
heare
and
open
:
he
doth
not
say
,
I
stand
at
the
doore
of
a
Nobleman
,
but
at
every
base
adultererer
and
drunken
wretch
.
If
the
drunkard
and
the
adulterer
will
open
the
Lord
will
come
in
and
sanctifie
him
,
and
take
possession
of
him
,
and
rule
in
him
,
and
cleanse
him
from
all
his
lusts
and
corruptions
.
Though
thy
lusts
and
abominations
be
many
,
that
will
not
hinder
him
.
And
as
there
is
admirable
comfort
against
sin
,
so
there
is
admirable
comfort
against
all
misery
.
He
knowes
nothing
that
knowes
not
that
all
the
Christian
world
is
in
an
uprore
,
and
that
the
enemy
doth
worke
abroad
.
But
though
you
doe
not
see
these
,
you
may
see
the
world
opposing
,
and
the
Divell
temptting
,
and
the
wicked
casting
reproach
upon
all
hands
,
and
your
hearts
begin
to
bee
daunted
,
and
say
,
I
would
professe
Religion
,
but
my
father
would
be
discontented
,
and
shame
,
and
disgrace
will
come
in
amaine
,
and
misery
and
persecution
will
come
,
notwithstanding
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
comming
into
those
soules
of
●ours
.
For
if
you
bee
soundly
humbled
,
Christ
comes
suddenly
,
and
then
come
what
can
come
,
in
all
troubles
Christ
will
comfort
you
,
and
in
all
weaknesses
Christ
will
strengthen
you
,
yea
,
he
will
let
the
spirit
of
glory
rest
upon
you
here
,
and
glorifie
you
with
himselfe
for
ever
hereafter
.
In
all
wants
there
is
comfort
:
though
friends
,
and
meanes
,
and
all
go
,
yet
Christ
comes
:
and
the
further
thy
friends
go
from
thee
,
the
nearer
will
Christ
come
to
thee
.
Eccles.
10.19
Let
your
soules
be
herein
refreshed
for
ever
.
Mony
,
as
the
Proverb
is
,
answers
all
.
A
man
will
change
honour
,
and
leave
his
place
for
money
:
and
we
use
to
say
,
Money
will
doe
it
.
If
you
want
honour
money
will
buy
it
,
and
whatsoever
the
world
can
doe
,
money
can
doe
.
And
hereupon
it
is
that
the
rich
man
saith
,
I
have
it
by
me
:
if
he
wants
a
house
,
hee
hath
money
that
will
buy
it
.
You
that
are
humbled
goe
your
wayes
,
and
eat
your
meat
with
glad
hearts
the
Lord
accept
of
you
,
the
God
of
comfort
refresh
your
hearts
yet
more
against
these
troublesome
times
.
Luke
12.32
.
It
is
the
speach
of
Christ
to
his
disciples
,
Feare
not
little
flocke
,
it
is
your
fathers
will
to
give
you
a
kingdome
.
If
a
broken
and
humbled
soule
goe
into
prison
,
Christ
wil
goe
to
all
the
prisons
in
Christendome
but
he
will
find
him
out
,
and
there
he
will
comfort
him
.
If
the
humbled
soule
goe
into
the
Indies
,
Christ
will
bee
there
with
him
:
nay
,
if
it
were
possible
for
the
humbled
soule
to
goe
downe
to
hell
,
the
Lord
Christ
would
come
into
him
:
for
wheresoever
he
is
,
Christ
will
be
.
Feare
not
,
be
not
dismaied
,
Christ
is
thine
,
you
have
not
onely
a
Kingdome
but
a
Christ
,
and
he
answers
to
all
.
Christ
is
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
and
the
father
of
all
mercy
:
thou
hast
many
wants
and
weaknesses
,
and
Christ
is
the
God
of
all
mercies
;
from
him
comes
every
good
and
perfect
gift
,
and
he
will
comfort
thee
.
Wheresoever
thou
art
,
Christ
will
looke
in
:
if
thou
art
banished
,
he
will
wander
up
and
downe
all
wildernesses
but
hee
will
find
thee
,
and
save
thee
for
ever
.
If
we
be
not
comforted
,
it
is
a
shame
for
us
,
considering
what
wonderful
priviledges
we
have
in
Christ
.
Vse
2
Vse
2.
The
second
use
is
for
examination
and
triall
.
They
are
of
a
naughty
spirit
,
who
endure
not
broken
spirits
.
Doth
Christ
come
suddenly
into
the
heart
truely
humbled
and
prepared
?
Let
us
trie
then
,
and
take
a
taste
of
the
spirits
of
such
men
that
are
not
able
to
beare
nor
endure
the
presence
of
poore
broken
hearted
sinners
.
If
the
servant
will
not
lie
for
the
masters
advantage
,
and
if
the
child
leaue
his
base
courses
,
and
will
not
give
a
carnall
father
content
according
to
his
mind
,
marke
how
their
spirits
rise
against
such
men
,
their
hearts
rise
with
marvellous
desperate
indignation
against
such
men
,
they
cannot
thinke
of
them
with
any
quiet
,
they
cannot
brook
the
sight
of
them
:
if
it
be
a
servant
never
so
loose
and
vile
,
hee
is
regarded
;
but
the
humble
child
is
trampled
upon
,
and
they
say
to
him
,
You
had
best
goe
to
your
holy
brethren
,
and
to
the
company
of
such
and
such
precise
ones
.
This
is
the
undoubted
argument
of
a
gracelesse
spirit
:
either
Christ
erres
,
or
else
thou
art
out
of
the
way
;
either
Christ
is
to
be
blamed
for
his
practice
,
or
thou
.
Doth
he
come
to
such
as
are
humbled
and
art
thou
weary
of
them
?
Thou
art
a
gracelesse
soule
,
and
an
enemy
to
the
Lord
of
life
,
When
the
people
of
Israel
began
to
speake
of
going
into
the
wildernesse
to
sacrifice
to
the
Lord
their
God
,
they
did
stinke
,
and
were
abominable
in
the
eyes
of
Pharaoh
and
the
Egyptians
:
indeed
the
Egyptians
did
alwayes
dislike
them
,
Exod.
5.21
.
but
now
they
were
an
abomination
to
them
,
This
was
nothing
else
but
a
type
:
Pharaoh
is
the
Devill
,
and
this
Egyptian
servitude
is
our
spirituall
bondage
under
sinne
.
How
doth
thy
heart
stand
towards
these
poore
soules
?
Art
thou
carried
with
indignation
against
them
?
It
is
an
argument
of
a
heart
void
of
grace
,
and
that
thou
art
an
Egyptian
to
this
day
,
therefore
the
Lord
will
requite
thee
in
thy
owne
kind
:
and
that
thou
art
now
weary
of
their
society
,
and
art
not
able
to
live
with
them
,
and
art
loath
to
be
seene
amongst
them
,
and
darest
not
shew
thy selfe
to
come
within
the
compasse
of
a
broken
heart
,
lest
thy
drunkken
companions
revile
thee
for
the
same
,
and
say
,
art
turned
a
Puritan
now
?
will
you
bee
of
their
company
?
and
then
thou
swearest
thou
knowest
them
not
.
This
is
a
shrewd
signe
thou
shalt
never
enioy
the
company
of
those
poore
Saints
in
glory
.
Vse
3
The
third
use
is
a
ground
of
instruction
:
and
we
hence
learne
how
to
make
choice
of
our
companions
.
Chuse
the
broken-hearted
for
companions
.
Learne
of
our
Saviour
,
the
broken
hearted
sinners
,
are
the
best
for
society
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
reioyce
thou
in
their
company
.
Let
us
not
thinke
much
to
come
to
such
,
as
Christ
comes
to
:
let
us
not
thinke
that
the
basenesse
of
their
persons
,
or
the
meannesse
of
their
estates
,
will
be
any
cause
for
us
why
we
should
discard
or
disdaine
their
company
.
Be
sure
that
thy
soule
bee
farre
from
this
carnall
distemper
.
Happily
thy
carnall
friend
will
say
,
Thou
wilt
disgrace
thy
person
to
keepe
company
with
such
as
those
are
.
Make
answer
for
thy selfe
,
and
against
their
face
,
and
say
,
They
are
my
betters
:
yea
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
blessed
for
ever
,
keeps
company
with
them
,
and
shall
not
I
doe
it
too
?
The
Lord
Iesus
desires
no
better
company
,
and
shall
I
goe
any
further
?
If
he
bee
a
sound
broken
hearted
sinner
,
it
s
no
matter
what
his
condition
be
.
As
the
Apostle
Saint
Iohn
saith
,
That
you
also
may
have
fellowship
with
us
,
1
Iohn
1.3
,
Why
,
(
may
some
say
)
what
great
matter
is
that
?
The
Apostle
saith
,
our
fellowship
is
no
small
matter
:
for
it
is
with
God
the
Father
,
and
with
Iesus
Christ
.
There
is
never
a
poore
soule
,
though
hee
goe
barely
,
and
fare
meanely
,
but
if
his
heart
bee
truely
humbled
,
his
fellowship
is
with
Iesus
Christ
which
is
no
little
matter
.
Zech.
8.23
.
when
the
Lord
had
honoured
the
Iewes
there
came
many
citizens
to
them
,
and
took
hold
of
the
skirt
of
a
Iew
,
and
said
,
We
will
go
with
you
:
for
we
have
heard
that
God
is
with
you
.
So
doe
thou
.
Dost
thou
see
a
broken
hearted
man
,
lay
hold
on
his
skirts
,
dwell
in
that
house
if
thou
canst
,
and
say
,
I
will
liue
with
thee
for
ever
.
God
is
with
thee
:
nay
,
the
Lord
is
in
thee
:
yea
,
the
company
of
an
humbled
soule
is
even
a
corner
of
heaven
here
upon
earth
.
It
is
so
in
truth
,
and
therefore
let
it
be
so
in
your
judgements
.
What
is
it
to
be
in
heaven
?
Wee
shall
be
ever
with
the
Lord
:
this
is
to
be
in
heaven
,
1
Thes.
4.17
.
Is
this
to
be
in
heaven
?
Then
wheresoever
thou
art
,
thou
art
with
Christ
,
thou
art
in
heaven
.
Whensoever
thou
art
in
the
company
of
a
broken
hearted
sinner
,
thou
art
with
Christ
,
and
therefore
in
heaven
:
and
whensoever
thou
commest
into
their
company
,
Christ
Iesus
will
give
thee
the
meeting
.
Your
fashionmungers
count
it
a
matter
of
credit
to
have
Court
fashions
:
this
is
the
Court
fashion
,
and
the
Court
is
where
Christ
our
Lord
and
King
is
:
Christ
dwels
in
such
a
house
,
and
in
such
a
heart
;
and
therefore
as
thou
dost
hope
to
be
with
Christ
for
ever
,
rejoyce
to
be
with
such
persons
:
this
is
the
onely
way
that
a
man
must
take
to
chuse
his
company
.
Doe
good
to
all
neighbours
,
and
all
Christians
,
and
hope
well
of
all
,
but
reioyce
especially
in
those
whose
hearts
are
truely
broken
in
the
sight
and
presence
of
the
Lord
.
Vse
4
4.
It
is
a
ground
of
thankfulnesse
to
all
that
are
truely
humbled
before
God
.
Be
thankfull
for
this
great
respect
of
Christ
to
thy
poore
soule
.
Thus
you
ought
to
have
your
hearts
stored
with
thankfulnesse
:
nay
,
to
stand
and
wonder
at
the
goodnesse
and
kindnesse
of
God
,
I
would
have
a
man
spend
all
his
time
this
way
.
When
the
Lord
Iesus
hath
gone
through
many
Countries
;
and
passed
by
many
rich
,
and
honourable
,
and
great
ones
of
the
world
,
and
that
he
should
looke
in
at
a
poore
family
,
and
knocke
at
a
poore
mans
doore
,
and
that
hee
should
looke
in
at
a
poore
wretched
heart
of
a
wife
or
of
a
child
,
this
is
marvellous
mercy
.
If
a
great
person
,
especially
a
Prince
or
Monarch
,
did
looke
into
a
poore
mans
house
,
or
come
to
visit
a
man
in
prison
,
what
would
the
world
say
?
Oh
,
the
like
was
never
heard
of
,
the
King
himselfe
in
his
owne
person
lighted
there
,
and
staid
there
,
and
went
into
the
dungeon
,
and
conferred
with
him
a
great
while
,
Men
would
bee
besides
themselves
if
they
had
this
favour
from
the
King
.
In
Luke
1.43
.
when
Mary
was
with
child
of
the
Lord
,
and
came
to
visit
Elizabeth
shee
said
to
Mary
,
Whence
is
this
to
mee
that
the
mother
of
my
Lord
should
come
to
mee
?
I
see
no
ground
nor
reason
for
this
,
there
is
no
worth
on
my
part
that
I
should
looke
for
such
favour
.
Now
if
shee
were
so
ravished
with
the
presence
of
Mary
the
mother
of
Christ
,
what
maist
thou
bee
then
in
regard
of
the
presence
of
Christ
himselfe
that
is
come
to
lodge
in
thy
heart
?
Thou
hast
cause
to
be
ravished
with
admiration
,
and
to
say
,
Whence
is
it
that
not
onely
the
mother
of
my
Saviour
,
but
even
my
Saviour
himselfe
,
should
come
to
me
?
What
to
visit
mee
that
opposed
him
?
and
to
visit
me
that
have
preferred
my
base
lusts
before
the
bloud
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
?
Whence
comes
this
?
It
was
that
which
Solomon
tooke
notice
of
in
the
first
of
Kings
c.
8.
v.
28.
for
when
he
had
built
the
Temple
,
and
the
Lord
had
engaged
himselfe
by
promise
to
come
and
dwell
in
the
same
,
he
said
,
Is
it
true
that
the
Lord
will
come
to
dwell
upon
the
earth
?
Behold
the
heaven
of
heavens
is
not
able
to
containe
him
,
much
lesse
this
House
that
I
have
made
.
As
it
was
in
the
materiall
Temple
,
so
much
more
in
the
spirituall
Temple
:
for
thy
heart
is
his
Temple
.
Therefore
thou
maist
reason
thus
with
thy selfe
,
and
say
,
Is
it
true
?
will
the
Lord
dwell
upon
the
earth
?
the
heaven
of
heavens
cannot
containe
him
;
and
shall
this
earth-then
mud
wall
,
this
earthly
Tabernacle
,
and
this
sinfull
wretched
heart
?
Oh
that
the
Lord
should
come
to
dwell
in
such
a
soul
!
this
is
a
mirrour
of
mercy
.
Doe
you
humble
soules
as
the
Centurion
did
when
Christ
was
come
into
his
house
.
I
am
not
worthy
(
saith
he
)
that
thou
shouldest
come
under
my
roofe
;
but
speake
the
word
onely
,
and
my
servant
shall
be
whole
.
So
say
thou
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldest
come
under
the
roofe
of
this
sinful
wretched
heart
,
only
send
thy
Angels
to
visit
me
,
and
thy
word
to
comfort
me
:
but
for
to
come
in
thy
owne
person
from
heaven
to
such
a
poore
creature
as
I
am
;
the
Angels
must
come
from
heaven
to
wonder
at
this
mercy
,
and
to
magnifie
the
Lord
for
it
:
therfore
as
you
haue
received
Christ
,
walke
worthy
of
him
and
be
thankfull
to
the
Lord
for
the
same
.
Vse
.
5
The
last
use
of
this
Doctrine
is
for
exhortation
.
You
see
the
meanes
that
God
appointed
for
the
conveyance
of
grace
,
They
that
would
haue
Christ
dwell
in
them
must
be
willing
to
be
humbled
.
and
mercy
to
you
,
nay
,
that
Christ
himselfe
may
take
possession
of
you
,
and
it
is
the
way
and
meanes
that
will
never
deceiue
you
.
Would
you
have
Christ
to
dwell
in
you
?
then
be
humbled
,
and
bee
not
wanting
to
your selues
,
and
then
Christ
will
never
bee
wanting
to
you
:
labour
to
get
this
humiliation
,
and
Christ
will
come
immediately
into
your
soules
.
Have
a
heart
but
rightly
disposed
,
and
without
all
question
Christ
will
come
to
comfort
and
refresh
thee
upon
all
occasions
.
You
see
the
way
to
get
a
Saviour
to
come
and
dwell
in
you
,
then
walk
in
that
way
,
and
give
no
rest
to
thine
eyes
,
or
any
quiet
to
thy
heart
,
before
thou
hast
gotten
this
frame
of
heart
.
Take
heed
of
all
distempers
,
doe
not
thinke
the
time
long
,
and
say
,
I
haue
waited
long
,
and
many
a
yeere
,
and
I
have
looked
many
a
wishly
long
look
and
yet
I
cannot
heare
of
the
Lord
Iesus
to
visit
this
poore
perplexed
heart
of
mine
.
If
the
Lord
seeme
to
delay
in
the
performance
of
his
promise
,
say
as
David
did
,
Ah
,
when
wilt
thou
comfort
me
?
Psal.
119.82
.
Nay
,
lay
the
blame
where
the
blame
is
,
and
consider
thy
owne
sturdinesse
and
vilenesse
:
it
is
thy
owne
fault
why
Christ
comes
not
:
thou
wilt
not
open
,
and
therefore
Christ
is
not
come
:
thou
dost
not
prepare
for
him
,
and
for
this
cause
it
is
that
thou
dost
not
enjoy
the
company
of
such
a
blessed
Saviour
:
at
St.
Peter
saith
,
2
Pet.
3.
●
.
The
Lord
is
no●
slacke
,
as
some
men
count
slacknesse
,
but
the
Lord
takes
the
be●…
season
,
and
is
long
suffering
towards
us
.
When
the
season
is
,
wee
shall
have
it
;
for
it
is
not
his
slacknesse
.
The
time
is
not
long
,
doe
not
thinke
so
,
hee
hath
not
forgotten
to
be
gracious
to
a
poore
humbled
soule
:
but
l●oke
into
thy
owne
heart
and
way
and
see
thy
owne
folly
there
Hast
thou
p●epared
often
,
and
waited
long
,
and
yet
thou
hearest
no
newes
of
a
Christ
,
and
of
mercy
?
Ah
goe
to
thine
owne
heart
,
and
say
,
Surely
I
am
in
fault
,
the
wound
is
in
my self
:
others
have
received
a
Christ
,
and
he
would
have
come
into
my
heart
too
for
ought
know
.
Nay
,
he
is
as
willing
to
come
to
thee
as
to
any
,
but
thy
owne
hasty
heart
shuts
the
doore
against
him
:
therefore
be
a
based
kindly
,
and
the
Lord
will
come
,
and
not
tarry
.
Did
you
ever
account
of
the
comming
of
●hrists
presence
to
you
?
Was
the
presence
of
Christ
ever
worth
the
having
?
and
would
you
not
have
him
to
come
into
your
hearts
,
that
will
bring
grace
and
glory
,
and
mercy
,
when
he
comes
?
as
L●ke
19.9
.
when
Christ
was
come
in●o
the
house
of
Zacheus
,
he
said
,
This
da●
is
salvation
come
to
thy
house
.
So
that
when
Christ
comes
,
mercy
and
all
comfort
comes
.
Is
not
Christ
,
and
salvation
by
him
worth
the
having
?
If
ever
you
hope
for
Christ
,
whip
out
all
buyers
and
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
then
you
shall
heare
newes
of
a
Saviour
to
take
possession
of
you
.
I
have
spoken
of
the
meanes
how
to
get
an
humble
heart
;
now
let
me
giue
you
two
motiues
to
provoke
you
to
it
.
Motiues
1
First
,
consider
what
an
vnreasonable
thing
it
is
,
that
thou
shouldest
rather
keepe
out
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
than
cast
out
a
company
of
base
lusts
.
It
will
stick
one
day
hard
upon
that
mans
heart
,
when
he
shall
see
the
marvellous
excellency
of
that
redemption
which
Christ
hath
wrought
,
and
the
beauty
of
that
grace
which
Christ
workes
in
the
hearts
of
his
,
and
the
glory
and
happinesse
which
hee
hath
prepared
for
,
and
will
bestow
upon
his
servants
:
when
(
I
say
)
in
the
houre
of
death
,
or
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
he
shall
see
himselfe
utterly
deprived
of
this
grace
in
Christ
,
he
will
then
gnaw
his
owne
flesh
that
hee
hath
lost
heaven
and
happinesse
(
it
may
be
)
for
one
base
lust
.
The
covetous
man
will
say
If
I
had
cast
away
the
world
,
I
might
haue
had
Christ
and
mercy
:
and
the
Adulterer
will
say
,
If
I
would
have
cast
away
my
base
lusts
and
corruptions
,
Christ
would
haue
dwelt
in
my
heart
,
and
would
have
purged
my
heart
:
and
the
proud
hipocrite
will
say
,
If
I
had
laid
away
my
owne
vanity
,
and
my
owne
pride
,
the
Lord
would
haue
taken
possession
of
my
soule
,
and
hee
would
have
brought
glory
,
and
salvation
,
and
comfort
.
Ah
woe
to
me
that
ever
I
was
borne
,
that
I
would
not
part
with
base
lusts
,
and
with
wealth
,
but
that
I
was
content
rather
to
part
with
Christ
Iesus
,
than
to
forgoe
these
corruptions
.
What
an
unreasonable
thing
is
this
?
he
will
curse
himselfe
one
day
for
it
.
2
As
it
is
unreasonable
,
so
in
the
second
place
what
an
vncomfortable
thing
will
it
bee
:
Ah
think
of
it
in
time
:
for
the
time
will
come
,
at
the
great
day
of
account
,
when
we
shall
need
a
Saviour
and
crave
his
presence
,
and
be
forced
to
desire
Christ
to
come
to
us
,
What
a
cut
to
our
hearts
will
it
then
bee
,
that
we
have
shut
our
hearts
against
him
?
When
the
sins
of
thy
youth
shall
seize
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
see
hell
gaping
ready
to
swallow
thee
up
,
and
destruction
ready
to
take
possession
of
thee
,
and
Sathan
shall
lay
grievous
accusations
against
thee
;
and
time
(
I
say
)
shall
then
come
that
thou
wilt
say
,
Ah
that
Christ
would
come
to
saue
and
helpe
me
a
poore
forlorne
wretch
!
Will
it
not
then
be
a
gall
to
a
mans
heart
to
thinke
of
it
?
It
will
make
him
say
,
With
what
heart
can
I
looke
for
grace
or
mercy
from
Christ
,
before
whom
I
haue
preferred
the
world
,
and
my
base
lusts
,
and
the
delusions
of
the
world
?
and
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
by
his
mercy
did
labour
to
allure
me
,
and
said
openly
to
me
,
My
sister
,
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
,
I
would
none
of
him
:
it
is
that
Christ
whom
my
heart
rejected
,
and
whose
bloud
I
trampled
under
my
feet
,
and
shall
I
now
come
to
him
for
mercy
?
Nay
,
how
justly
may
the
Lord
answer
me
as
he
did
those
people
in
Ieremy
?
Ier.
2.27
.
who
in
the
time
of
their
trouble
did
say
,
to
the
Lord
,
Arise
and
helpe
us
:
but
the
Lord
made
them
answer
,
and
said
,
Where
are
the
Gods
that
thou
hast
made
thee
?
let
them
arise
if
they
can
save
thee
in
the
time
of
thy
trouble
:
for
according
to
the
number
of
thy
Cities
are
thy
gods
,
O
Iacob
.
So
will
it
bee
with
you
:
you
must
away
one
day
,
and
goe
before
the
Lord
Iesus
:
die
you
must
,
and
to
judgement
you
must
come
,
to
give
an
account
for
all
.
Can
you
answer
one
of
a
thousand
?
can
you
stand
against
the
fiercenes
of
his
wrath
:
Ah
,
how
will
those
wounded
soules
be
helped
?
Onely
by
a
Christ
.
Then
Christ
and
grace
will
bee
worth
something
.
When
you
lie
looking
every
houre
for
the
last
gaspe
,
then
you
will
cry
for
mercy
,
and
Christ
,
and
would
give
a
world
for
him
:
but
Christ
will
make
you
answer
,
and
say
,
Remember
the
time
wherein
thou
wouldst
not
have
mee
to
rule
,
or
right
that
heart
of
thine
:
thou
wouldest
not
have
mee
to
sanctifie
thee
,
and
wouldst
thou
have
me
to
save
thee
now
?
No
,
no
:
let
thy
base
lusts
and
corrupt
companions
save
and
succour
thee
,
and
procure
consolation
to
thy
soule
,
wofull
comforters
are
they
all
:
you
will
then
think
it
a
terrible
thing
that
this
Christ
Iesus
(
which
now
you
will
not
haue
your
Saviour
to
purge
and
sanctifie
you
)
shal
then
be
your
Iudge
,
2
Thess.
1.8
.
The
Lord
Iesus
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
,
rendring
vengeance
to
all
that
know
him
not
.
Thou
that
wilt
not
have
Christ
to
take
away
all
thy
sin
,
&
to
rule
in
thee
,
and
thou
that
hast
thrust
Christ
out
of
thy
heart
,
and
from
thy
house
,
thou
wilt
wish
that
thou
mightest
never
come
to
judgement
:
but
Christ
will
come
to
thy
cost
.
Thou
wouldst
not
haue
Christ
to
rule
in
thy
heart
:
therefore
he
will
come
in
vengeance
to
execute
upon
thee
all
those
plagus
threatned
,
and
which
thou
hast
deserved
;
and
then
stoppe
him
in
judgement
,
if
thou
canst
.
Now
the
way
is
ready
,
and
the
meanes
set
faire
before
your
eyes
:
take
the
right
course
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
will
not
deferre
to
come
suddenly
,
doe
you
what
you
should
,
and
Christ
will
doe
what
you
desire
.
Ob.
Ah
,
saith
one
,
it
is
marvellous
hard
to
bid
adieu
to
all
lusts
and
corruptions
,
and
to
cut
off
the
right
hand
,
and
to
cast
away
the
right
eye
,
and
to
part
with
every
darling
distemper
.
Ah
,
saith
the
covetous
man
,
if
I
could
have
Christ
and
the
world
too
then
I
could
be
contented
to
have
Christ
:
and
the
Adulterer
saith
,
If
I
could
haue
Christ
,
and
my
Queanes
,
and
my
lusts
:
and
the
Hypocrite
saith
,
If
I
might
haue
Christ
and
my
secret
haunts
of
heart
,
then
I
would
be
willing
to
yeeld
;
but
if
all
those
corruptions
must
be
sacrificed
,
and
if
Christ
must
take
away
all
my
corruptions
from
mee
,
and
worke
all
in
mee
,
this
will
be
tedious
.
Answ.
It
will
be
bitter
and
tedious
at
first
,
but
it
will
quit
all
cost
in
the
end
,
and
it
will
never
repent
you
then
of
all
your
teares
that
you
haue
shed
,
nor
of
all
the
anguish
of
heart
which
you
haue
had
,
when
you
shall
haue
mercy
and
bee
for
ever
comforted
thereby
,
and
by
this
meanes
haue
a
way
made
to
everlasting
life
.
I
would
haue
the
heart
of
a
poore
Christian
doe
as
Shechem
saith
the
heart
of
Hamor
did
when
he
would
marry
Dinah
Gen.
34.22.23
.
Come
let
us
be
circumcised
as
they
are
.
Shall
not
their
cattell
,
and
their
substance
,
and
every
beast
of
theirs
be
ours
?
Their
heards
are
great
and
their
wealth
is
mighty
,
and
all
this
shall
be
ours
.
Thus
he
perswades
the
hearts
of
the
people
to
yeeld
to
him
in
it
onely
,
but
through
the
desire
of
their
goods
.
Let
mee
plead
so
with
the
soule
of
an
humble
sinner
in
this
kind
:
thou
must
thinke
of
humiliation
as
the
Shechemite
did
of
circumcision
;
I
must
never
see
the
face
of
drunkennesse
more
,
I
must
bid
adieu
to
all
carnall
profits
and
pleasures
:
Ah
this
goes
to
my
heart
,
this
pinches
indeed
,
this
strikes
to
the
quicke
.
They
would
bee
circumcised
though
it
were
painfull
:
how
much
more
maist
thou
reason
with
thy
owne
heart
,
and
say
,
It
is
tedious
and
irkesome
,
but
it
wil
be
comfortable
hereafter
.
Let
us
bee
circumcised
and
bid
adieu
to
all
our
lusts
,
shall
not
all
the
substance
of
Christ
Iesus
be
ours
?
Let
us
forsake
the
world
to
have
Christ
,
and
not
onely
mercy
shall
bee
ours
,
but
euen
every
grace
and
comfort
shal
be
ours
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
The
God
of
all
comfort
and
consolation
is
ours
.
If
thou
wilt
be
humbled
,
and
part
with
the
world
,
and
cut
away
every
lust
,
and
throw
away
all
whatsoever
,
then
all
the
pleasures
of
his
right
hand
shall
bee
ours
:
and
all
the
happines
of
heaven
shal
be
ours
;
nay
,
all
the
fatnesse
of
the
earth
shall
be
ours
:
Suppose
I
must
part
with
these
,
Affatim
dives
est
,
qui
cum
Christo
pauper
est
,
Hieron
.
I
shall
haue
Christ
for
my
riches
;
and
if
I
part
with
friends
,
I
shall
haue
Christ
to
stand
by
me
,
and
if
I
part
with
honour
here
,
I
shall
have
Christ
to
honour
me
;
and
if
I
part
with
joy
here
,
I
shall
have
those
joyes
which
are
not
conceived
by
the
heart
of
man
.
You
fathers
speake
of
it
to
your
children
,
and
you
husbands
speak
of
it
to
yourwives
;
let
every
soule
be
humbled
,
and
take
all
mercy
.
Shall
not
all
be
ours
?
Fathers
advise
your
little
ones
,
and
friends
advise
one
another
.
Ob.
But
the
poore
soule
saith
,
I
confesse
nothing
should
bee
hard
,
and
nothing
should
be
deare
,
and
I
hope
nothing
shall
bee
too
hard
for
me
,
so
that
I
may
gaine
a
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
if
I
know
mine
owne
heart
,
and
if
I
know
it
not
,
let
the
Lord
make
it
knowne
to
mee
.
I
see
no
sufficiency
in
my selfe
,
over
my
sin
to
succour
mee
,
and
I
have
had
a
care
to
be
burthened
,
and
yet
I
see
not
a
Saviour
.
Answ.
I
answer
to
this
;
Is
this
true
?
and
is
thy
heart
humbled
as
thou
saist
?
then
I
say
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
come
,
and
hath
come
many
a
day
though
thou
perceivest
it
not
.
So
soone
as
thy
soule
is
thus
disposed
,
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
,
and
that
suddenly
too
,
though
thou
knowest
not
at
what
time
.
As
when
Iacob
fell
asleepe
upon
the
stone
,
and
the
Lord
had
made
known
himselfe
to
him
,
he
said
,
Surely
the
Lord
was
in
this
place
,
and
I
was
not
aware
of
it
.
So
I
say
,
thou
hast
beene
truly
humbled
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
is
truely
come
,
and
thou
knowest
it
not
.
Ob.
But
can
this
be
that
the
soule
should
bee
possessed
of
Christ
,
and
not
apprehend
a
Christ
?
Answ.
Yes
,
it
is
not
onely
possible
,
but
it
is
too
ordinary
:
and
the
reasons
why
it
is
so
,
and
the
hinderances
which
keepe
a
soule
from
seeing
,
they
are
these
foure
in
particular
:
for
there
be
foure
lets
on
our
part
.
1.
First
,
Christ
may
come
into
thy
soule
,
and
thou
dost
not
know
him
.
As
one
man
comes
to
another
mans
house
,
and
happily
one
that
he
hath
loved
and
desired
too
yet
his
ghesse
is
such
,
and
the
distance
of
the
time
so
long
since
he
saw
him
,
that
he
may
be
there
and
his
friend
never
the
wiser
;
so
thou
maist
complaine
that
the
Lord
Christ
is
not
in
thy
soule
,
&
yet
knowest
not
when
he
is
there
:
this
is
the
ordinary
mistake
in
the
soule
,
as
it
is
in
the
sight
.
Mat.
14.25
,
26.27
.
Christ
comes
to
his
Disciples
walking
upon
the
sea
,
and
they
were
all
affraid
,
because
they
had
thought
they
had
seen
a
Spirit
,
and
they
cried
out
for
feare
:
but
Christ
said
,
Be
not
afraid
,
it
is
I.
Christ
was
then
most
neer
to
comfort
them
,
when
they
had
thought
it
had
bin
a
Spirit
to
affright
them
:
and
the
fault
was
in
their
understanding
,
they
could
not
discerne
him
.
As
it
was
in
the
bodily
sight
,
so
it
is
in
the
spirituall
eye
:
thou
saist
,
it
is
many
a
day
since
the
Lord
Iesus
did
open
mine
eyes
,
and
burthen
my
soule
,
and
made
me
weary
,
and
made
my
sinnes
loathsome
to
my selfe
,
and
I
could
even
be
content
to
be
rid
of
my selfe
,
to
be
rid
of
my
sin
.
Whence
comes
it
that
thou
art
content
to
see
thy
sin
?
and
whence
is
it
that
thou
art
burthened
with
it
,
and
that
thou
art
content
to
bee
rid
of
thy selfe
,
and
sin
,
and
all
?
Is
it
not
from
Christ
thy
Saviour
?
whence
is
it
that
thou
art
content
to
lie
under
the
word
of
God
,
and
to
be
disposed
by
it
?
Is
it
not
from
Christ
?
Did
you
never
heare
of
a
poore
countryman
that
went
to
the
King
in
his
hunting
,
and
asked
him
where
the
King
was
?
It
hath
beene
so
in
many
deare
saints
of
God
;
as
Iohn
20.13.14
,
&c.
after
the
death
and
resurrection
of
Christ
,
Mary
went
to
looke
for
him
,
and
the
Angell
said
,
Why
weepest
thou
?
and
whom
seekest
thou
?
Oh
,
saith
shee
,
Because
they
have
taken
away
my
Lord
,
and
I
know
not
where
they
have
laid
him
.
Her
soule
did
yerne
after
Christ
,
and
shee
enquires
of
Christ
,
for
Christ
,
and
thought
him
to
be
the
Gardiner
.
Christ
said
to
her
,
Mary
why
weepest
thou
?
then
shee
turned
her selfe
,
and
said
,
Rabboni
,
that
is
,
Master
.
Mary
loved
Christ
and
was
acquainted
with
a
Saviour
;
yet
now
because
of
the
suddennesse
of
it
,
she
understood
him
not
,
and
therefore
shee
asked
him
for
a
Saviour
.
So
I
may
say
to
thee
poore
humbled
soule
,
Why
weepest
thou
?
and
thou
saist
,
Oh
,
I
seeke
a
Saviour
,
if
you
can
tell
me
the
way
whereby
mercy
may
be
derived
from
him
to
my
soule
,
I
beseech
you
advise
me
of
it
;
if
you
know
the
way
how
I
may
carry
my selfe
before
the
Lord
,
that
I
may
find
mercy
in
his
sight
let
me
know
it
.
The
truth
is
Christ
is
there
,
it
is
he
that
makes
thee
looke
after
a
Christ
,
and
it
is
Christ
that
makes
thee
seeke
unto
him
for
mercy
;
thou
seekest
to
a
Christ
for
a
Christ
.
Secondly
,
as
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
knows
not
Christ
though
he
meet
him
in
his
way
,
and
out
of
the
weaknesse
of
his
judgement
,
and
by
reason
of
his
ignorance
,
hee
knowes
not
his
presence
:
so
in
the
second
place
thou
attendest
not
to
the
Lord
Iesus
when
he
is
come
:
therefore
he
comes
meekly
,
and
quietly
,
and
calmely
and
spiritually
,
notwithstanding
thou
regardest
him
not
.
Christ
came
into
the
midst
of
his
Disciples
when
all
the
doores
were
shut
,
and
they
attended
not
to
him
:
so
thou
knowest
not
of
a
Christ
,
because
thou
attendest
not
to
him
and
his
comming
.
Consider
this
well
:
the
maine
hinderance
is
this
,
when
the
heart
of
a
poore
Christian
is
marvellously
taken
aside
with
his
owne
weaknesse
,
and
distempers
,
and
troubles
,
and
his
mind
is
all
upon
them
,
Christ
passeth
by
and
hee
regardeth
not
:
as
Luke
24.5
.
when
Mary
came
to
seeke
for
Christ
,
the
Angell
said
to
her
,
Why
seeke
you
the
living
among
the
dead
?
So
this
hinders
an
humble
soule
from
the
knowledge
of
Christ
:
wee
looke
upon
our
corruptions
and
rebellions
,
and
rub
the
sore
daily
,
and
we
thinke
thus
,
can
grace
bee
in
such
a
heart
as
this
?
and
will
the
Lord
dwel
in
such
a
heart
as
this
,
thus
vile
,
and
thus
pestered
with
many
base
corruptions
?
Thou
canst
never
see
him
there
.
Why
seekest
thou
a
Christ
to
comfort
thee
,
amongst
thy
owne
corruptions
,
that
would
hinder
thee
from
seeing
him
,
and
from
receiuing
mercy
from
him
?
It
was
not
for
want
of
eyes
that
Hagar
did
not
see
the
well
,
but
because
shee
did
not
search
for
the
Well
:
so
it
is
with
a
poore
soule
.
The
well
of
life
is
in
Christ
,
there
is
the
fountain
of
all
grace
and
mercy
;
the
well
is
hard
by
us
,
nay
it
is
within
us
:
but
alas
we
sit
like
Hagars
,
and
thus
wee
lye
and
perish
in
our
discouragements
.
Simile
.
If
a
man
prepare
for
some
great
person
,
happely
some
King
or
deare
friend
,
and
one
that
he
hath
long
looked
for
:
if
he
comes
not
,
then
he
gets
him
into
a
close
walke
,
and
there
hee
sits
sighing
and
mourning
for
his
abscence
;
and
while
he
sits
thus
,
the
man
is
come
and
hath
beene
long
in
the
house
before
hee
thinkes
of
any
such
matter
;
and
when
he
comes
in
,
he
begins
to
aske
if
the
King
or
his
friend
be
come
.
Oh
,
say
they
,
hee
is
come
long
agoe
:
where
have
you
bin
?
we
wondred
what
was
become
of
you
.
Iust
so
it
is
here
:
for
when
we
are
weldred
in
our
owne
sorrow
,
and
thinke
thus
,
Oh
,
when
will
it
once
be
?
The
soule
lookes
long
for
Christ
to
comfort
him
,
and
because
hee
receives
not
comfort
,
he
goes
into
the
dungeon
of
desperate
discouragements
:
and
then
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
to
refresh
that
soule
,
though
hee
perceives
it
not
.
Simile
.
A
man
may
sit
long
in
a
darke
cellar
or
dungeon
before
he
can
see
when
the
Sun
comes
into
the
house
and
shines
there
:
but
let
him
come
from
the
cellar
,
and
then
he
shall
see
the
Sun
shine
cleerely
.
So
when
the
Son
of
righteousnesse
shines
into
a
man
,
and
reveales
himselfe
,
he
gets
him
downe
into
his
distempers
,
and
wil
not
looke
to
a
Saviour
;
the
Son
of
righteousnesse
is
come
and
shines
,
and
hee
perceiues
it
not
.
And
as
Phillip
said
,
Iohn
14.8
.
Shew
us
the
Father
and
it
sufficeth
.
Then
Iesus
saith
unto
him
,
have
I
beene
so
long
a-time
with
you
,
and
yet
hast
thou
not
knowne
me
?
he
that
hath
seene
me
,
hath
seene
the
Father
:
he
desireth
to
see
the
Father
,
and
yet
when
hee
seeth
Christ
,
he
seeth
the
Father
.
So
it
is
with
this
blessed
frame
of
soule
:
for
when
a
poore
soule
mourns
under
the
burthen
of
sin
,
and
desires
that
the
word
of
God
may
prevaile
with
it
,
and
take
all
away
,
then
he
desireth
to
see
Christ
:
this
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
humbling
,
and
breaking
,
and
waking
:
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
that
makes
you
willing
to
part
with
sinne
.
Hath
Christ
beene
so
long
with
you
,
and
do
you
not
know
him
?
The
third
is
,
because
we
judge
Christs
presence
by
our
owne
sense
,
and
by
some
extraordinary
sweetnesse
that
the
soule
imagins
should
be
with
him
if
Christ
were
there
.
This
is
the
nature
of
every
poore
creature
:
he
sets
up
a
kind
of
imagination
in
his
owne
head
,
and
thinkes
if
Christ
were
come
once
there
would
bee
extraordinary
sweetnesse
and
joy
.
Now
setting
up
this
imagination
in
his
owne
conceit
,
hee
will
heare
no
other
evidence
if
he
cannot
find
this
,
and
so
mis-judgeth
the
presence
of
Christ
.
This
was
the
failing
of
Gideon
;
for
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
came
to
him
,
and
said
,
The
Lord
is
with
hee
,
thou
mighty
man
of
valour
.
And
Gideon
said
,
Oh
my
Lord
,
if
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
why
then
is
all
this
befallen
us
?
and
where
be
all
his
miracles
that
our
Fathers
told
us
of
,
saying
,
Did
not
the
Lord
bring
us
up
from
Egypt
?
but
now
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
us
,
and
delivered
us
into
the
hands
of
the
Midianites
Iudges
6.12.13
.
The
Angell
knew
what
he
said
:
but
marke
what
he
replies
;
And
hee
would
not
be
perswaded
that
the
Lord
was
there
,
because
the
enemy
had
the
upper
hand
:
he
thought
God
was
not
present
with
them
,
because
the
enemies
were
vexing
them
,
and
prevayling
against
them
:
but
the
argument
was
naught
,
for
the
Angell
was
certaine
of
that
which
he
spake
.
Iust
so
it
is
for
all
the
world
with
the
poore
broken-hearted
sinner
that
now
is
oppressed
with
many
corruptions
.
Sometimes
when
the
faithfull
ministers
speake
to
them
and
say
,
Goe
in
peace
you
broken-hearted
sinners
,
the
Lord
is
with
you
;
Oh
,
say
they
,
if
the
Lord
were
with
us
,
why
doth
all
this
befall
us
?
Why
are
our
minds
so
ignorant
,
and
our
hearts
so
vile
and
sinfull
?
and
why
are
our
corruptions
so
violent
.
Can
the
Lord
be
here
and
so
many
weaknesses
too
?
The
Lord
hath
done
great
matters
for
them
,
that
he
hath
done
good
too
,
and
they
have
rejoyced
with
ioy
vnspeakeable
and
glorious
:
the
Saints
of
God
haue
been
more
then
conquerours
through
him
that
loved
them
,
and
have
subdued
their
corruptions
:
but
yet
we
are
under
the
power
of
our
sinfull
,
poysonfull
,
venemous
hearts
still
.
Can
the
Lord
bee
with
us
,
and
all
these
abominations
not
onely
presse
in
upon
us
,
but
even
captive
us
?
Yes
,
you
mistake
the
presence
of
Christ
,
he
is
as
well
with
you
in
the
opposing
of
sin
,
as
in
the
over-comming
thereof
:
therefore
the
argument
is
false
.
The
same
Apostle
that
was
sometimes
more
then
a
conquerour
,
was
sometimes
led
captive
,
as
Rom.
7.23
.
and
hee
that
did
walke
after
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
had
the
Flesh
lusting
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
,
Gal.
5.17
.
This
is
your
imagination
,
that
if
once
the
King
come
to
your
house
,
and
keepe
court
,
no
Traitour
must
come
there
:
yes
,
Traitours
are
ever
where
the
court
is
,
they
follow
the
court
;
for
there
they
thinke
to
accomplish
their
villany
.
And
you
thinke
if
the
King
come
to
your
house
,
he
must
hug
you
in
his
arms
,
and
presently
promote
you
to
all
honors
:
so
the
soule
saith
,
If
Christ
were
with
me
,
I
should
have
abilitie
to
doe
my
duty
,
and
I
should
have
more
power
against
corruption
.
Though
wheresoever
Christ
is
,
there
is
sight
of
sin
;
yet
this
extraordinary
sweetnesse
doth
not
follow
:
but
because
they
have
not
this
,
they
thinke
they
have
not
Christ
.
It
is
just
with
the
soule
in
this
case
,
as
if
some
Gentleman
should
receive
the
King
into
his
house
,
Simile
.
and
yet
he
would
not
be
perswaded
the
King
was
come
,
because
he
did
not
presently
send
for
him
into
the
presence
chamber
,
and
advance
him
to
some
great
place
of
honour
:
he
is
there
,
though
he
will
not
presently
send
for
you
.
This
was
the
fault
of
Thomas
,
Iohn
20.25
.
hee
would
haue
tied
the
certainty
of
Christs
resurrection
to
his
owne
sense
,
and
if
hee
could
not
doe
this
,
and
that
,
he
would
not
beleeue
that
Christ
was
risen
:
for
so
the
Text
saith
,
the
Disciples
all
saw
it
,
and
did
witnesse
it
,
but
he
confines
all
to
the
compasse
of
his
owne
sense
;
except
he
could
see
in
his
hands
the
print
of
the
nailes
,
and
thrust
his
hand
into
his
side
,
he
would
not
beleeue
Iust
so
it
is
for
all
the
world
with
the
poore
humbled
,
broken
soule
:
When
a
man
depends
upon
sense
and
some
stirring
apprehension
:
Oh
,
saith
he
,
if
I
could
see
that
evidence
of
Gods
love
,
and
had
that
assurance
,
and
if
my
heart
could
thus
breake
for
my
sin
,
and
if
I
had
this
ability
with
all
care
and
cheerefulnesse
to
all
holy
duties
,
then
I
could
beleeue
that
Christ
were
come
:
this
I
told
you
before
,
you
will
not
beleeue
that
the
King
is
come
to
your
house
,
except
he
will
send
for
you
presently
into
his
privy
chamber
,
and
make
you
the
favorite
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
therefore
it
befalls
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
as
it
did
good
old
Iacob
,
Gen.
45.26
.
his
sonnes
told
him
that
his
sonne
Ioseph
was
alive
,
but
his
heart
did
faint
,
for
he
could
not
beleeue
it
:
but
when
hee
saw
the
Chariots
that
his
son
had
sent
for
him
,
his
spirit
revived
within
him
,
and
he
said
,
It
is
enough
,
Ioseph
my
son
is
yet
alive
,
&c.
Thus
it
is
with
us
,
we
have
the
messengers
of
God
,
and
the
testimony
of
Scripture
to
confirme
the
presence
of
Christ
;
but
we
will
not
beleeue
except
wee
be
charioted
with
that
power
and
ability
,
and
that
feeling
;
and
except
you
have
your
hearts
fully
satisfied
according
to
your
owne
imaginations
,
you
will
not
be
perswaded
that
Christ
is
come
into
your
hearts
.
The
fourth
also
is
on
our
part
.
Bee
it
so
that
either
we
have
abilitie
to
know
a
Christ
and
that
we
see
his
comming
in
,
and
that
we
doe
not
mis-judge
the
presence
of
Christ
and
doe
not
account
of
his
comming
by
our
owne
sense
:
yea
,
though
wee
were
in
the
chamber
of
presence
,
and
have
had
much
experience
of
Christs
presence
with
us
;
yet
there
is
another
hinderance
which
keeps
off
the
poore
soule
,
and
that
is
,
when
our
eyes
bee
hindred
that
wee
cannot
see
Christ
though
he
were
before
us
:
when
the
sting
of
conscience
remaines
,
and
the
fiercenesse
of
some
temptaion
presseth
in
upon
us
,
or
some
worldly
inconvenience
sits
hard
upon
us
,
and
that
our
thoughts
are
wholly
taken
up
with
them
,
and
the
strength
of
our
imagination
is
wholly
bestowed
vpon
those
,
how
to
prevent
them
,
so
that
wee
cannot
see
Christ
:
when
a
mans
mind
is
thus
wholly
imployed
,
and
all
his
thoughts
thus
busied
,
partly
about
the
guilt
of
sin
,
how
his
conscience
may
be
quieted
;
and
partly
about
temptation
,
how
it
may
be
removed
so
that
hee
hath
no
leisure
to
see
Christ
,
though
he
knew
him
well
if
he
were
but
in
the
calmnesse
of
his
heart
:
It
befalls
a
poor
soule
in
this
case
as
it
did
the
Disciples
that
were
going
to
Emmaus
,
Luke
24.16
.
for
when
Christ
came
and
joyned
sides
with
them
in
their
travels
,
and
went
with
them
,
the
Text
saith
,
that
their
eyes
were
holden
that
they
should
not
know
him
.
See
the
ground
of
the
holding
of
their
eyes
:
Christ
presented
himselfe
in
his
owne
proportion
;
therefore
the
fault
was
not
in
the
substance
that
they
did
see
.
The
fault
was
not
in
the
eare
,
for
that
was
not
hindered
in
any
measure
;
neither
did
Christ
blind
their
eyes
any
way
,
for
their
eyes
were
thus
farre
opened
,
as
to
see
the
way
,
and
walke
cheerfully
in
it
.
What
did
hold
their
eyes
then
?
leaving
extraordinary
things
to
God
:
it
was
this
,
their
thoughts
were
so
busied
about
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
his
resurrection
,
that
they
did
not
know
Christ
though
he
were
with
them
and
therefore
Christ
asked
them
this
question
;
Luke
24.17
.
&c.
What
maner
of
communication
is
this
that
you
have
one
to
another
,
and
are
thus
sad
?
And
the
one
of
them
said
to
him
,
Art
thou
only
a
stranger
in
Ierusalem
,
and
hast
not
knowne
the
things
which
are
come
to
passe
there
in
these
daies
?
And
hee
said
unto
them
,
What
things
?
And
they
sayd
unto
him
,
Concerning
Iesus
of
Nazereth
,
which
was
a
Prophet
,
mighty
in
deed
,
and
word
,
before
God
,
and
all
the
people
.
We
trusted
that
it
had
been
hee
which
should
have
redeemed
Israel
:
and
beside
all
this
,
to
day
is
the
third
day
since
these
things
were
done
,
and
whether
hee
be
risen
againe
we
know
not
.
Wee
find
this
by
common
experience
,
a
man
that
hath
his
mind
possessed
with
some
sad
meditation
,
though
his
familiar
friend
be
neere
him
,
yet
he
discernes
him
not
:
so
the
Disciples
saw
not
a
Saviour
though
he
were
in
their
presence
:
therefore
in
the
32.
verse
,
when
Christ
had
opened
the
Scripture
,
and
revealed
himselfe
to
them
,
see
what
they
said
,
Did
not
our
hearts
burne
within
us
,
when
hee
talked
with
us
?
As
if
they
should
say
,
Wee
had
pregnant
testimonie
enough
of
the
divine
presence
,
but
we
had
no
eyes
to
see
it
:
the
burning
of
our
hearts
was
argument
enough
that
it
was
Christ
that
spake
to
us
.
So
when
the
soule
of
a
poore
broken-hearted
sinner
is
taken
up
partly
with
the
hurry
of
imaginations
,
partly
with
the
violence
of
some
temptation
,
and
partly
in
regard
of
some
worldly
miserie
that
falls
upon
it
,
it
is
so
taken
up
with
it
,
that
it
cannot
see
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
though
hee
hath
sensible
experience
of
Christ
,
and
the
heart
burnes
in
love
to
Christ
.
This
is
the
reason
why
many
a
poore
soule
,
when
Sathan
lets
flie
at
him
,
and
some
heavy
temptation
presseth
in
upon
him
,
reveale
never
so
many
comfortable
promises
,
yet
by
reason
thereof
we
find
it
by
experience
,
that
alwayes
those
distressed
spirits
forget
whatsoever
is
spoken
,
&
all
their
mind
and
talk
is
upon
the
evill
,
and
the
violence
of
the
temptation
,
and
they
attend
not
to
the
comfort
,
and
to
the
promises
revealed
to
them
:
their
eyes
are
held
in
this
manner
,
that
though
they
are
neere
to
Christ
,
and
even
in
the
privie
chamber
,
yet
they
will
not
take
notice
of
Christ
,
because
their
hearts
are
thus
held
off
from
the
apprehension
of
his
presence
.
In
Psalme
73.23
.
when
the
Prophet
David
was
fallen
into
a
desperate
perplexitie
,
because
of
the
prosperitie
of
the
wicked
,
so
that
he
began
to
question
his
owne
condition
,
at
last
hee
said
,
Neverthelesse
,
I
am
continually
with
thee
:
thou
hast
holden
mee
by
my
right
hand
.
He
could
not
see
Gods
providence
over
him
,
and
his
presence
with
him
,
because
his
mind
was
so
taken
up
with
the
prosperitie
of
the
ungodly
:
he
saw
all
their
pompe
,
and
their
glory
,
and
how
their
eyes
stood
out
with
fatnesse
,
and
that
he
was
beaten
every
night
:
by
reason
hereof
(
I
say
)
hee
saw
not
God
upholding
of
him
,
and
going
with
him
.
So
gather
up
the
former
passages
;
partly
through
ignorance
,
because
wee
know
not
Christ
when
we
see
him
,
and
partly
through
carelesnesse
,
because
wee
attend
not
to
him
when
he
is
come
,
and
partly
because
we
mis-judge
the
presence
of
Christ
upon
false
grounds
,
and
partly
the
eyes
are
hid
by
the
hurry
of
some
temptation
,
or
some
wordly
extremity
,
that
we
cannot
see
Christ
though
he
be
with
us
:
these
be
the
first
hinderances
on
our
parts
.
And
as
it
is
thus
with
us
,
And
for
three
reasons
in
Christ
.
so
there
are
other
hinderances
which
let
us
that
we
cannot
apprehend
a
Christ
;
and
they
are
these
.
First
,
in
generall
;
as
we
deprive
our selves
of
consolation
in
Christ
,
so
the
Lord
Iesus
through
our
just
deserving
doth
withdraw
himselfe
from
us
:
As
in
Esay
18.7
.
I
will
waite
upon
the
Lord
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
house
of
Iacob
,
and
I
will
looke
for
him
.
And
in
Psalme
31.22
.
I
said
in
my
hast
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
:
neverthelesse
thou
heardest
the
voyce
of
my
supplication
,
when
I
cried
unto
thee
.
Both
these
places
doe
make
it
cleere
,
that
many
times
though
the
Lord
Iesus
is
neere
the
soule
,
yet
he
apprehends
it
not
.
Now
the
Lord
Iesus
hides
himselfe
upon
three
causes
especially
.
1.
When
the
Saints
of
God
fall
into
some
grosse
sinne
,
and
some
scandalous
offence
,
or
else
tamper
with
some
bosome
corruption
,
and
are
at
truce
with
it
,
though
it
be
but
some
infirmitie
;
then
the
Lord
Iesus
justly
hides
himselfe
,
and
withdrawes
the
apprehension
of
his
presence
from
such
a
soule
.
For
these
are
the
termes
whereupon
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
reveale
himselfe
,
to
wit
,
so
farre
as
wee
labour
to
walke
with
him
.
If
the
Saints
of
God
fall
off
from
him
,
and
breake
off
themselves
,
it
is
no
wonder
though
the
Lord
Iesus
hide
himselfe
from
them
:
he
is
with
them
while
they
are
with
him
.
No
longer
,
no
further
doth
Christ
engage
himselfe
to
bee
with
us
,
but
upon
these
termes
.
Iohn
14.21
.
Hee
that
hath
my
Commandements
,
&
keepeth
them
,
he
it
is
that
loveth
me
,
and
he
that
loveth
me
,
shall
bee
loved
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
manifest
my selfe
to
him
,
The
Lord
will
manifest
himselfe
to
us
:
upon
what
grounds
?
If
wee
will
love
him
and
keepe
his
Commandements
.
But
if
we
breake
the
condition
on
our
parts
,
and
falsifie
that
wee
have
promised
to
doe
,
no
wonder
though
the
Lord
withdraw
himselfe
from
us
.
You
see
it
is
the
tenour
upon
which
he
promiseth
his
presence
.
Now
if
the
Saints
of
God
fall
scandalously
,
and
be
overtaken
with
some
grosse
sin
,
this
builds
up
the
partition
wall
,
that
Christ
cannot
be
discerned
:
as
it
was
with
David
,
Psal
.
51.10
.
where
hee
saith
,
Create
in
mee
a
cleane
heart
,
O
God
,
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
:
hee
was
even
to
begin
the
world
new
againe
.
And
it
is
Gods
wise
dealing
with
his
owne
servants
:
for
God
will
not
brooke
sinne
in
his
owne
servants
:
and
they
must
know
,
if
they
will
have
him
to
dwell
in
them
,
they
must
not
give
way
to
any
base
sinne
,
if
they
doe
,
hee
will
withdraw
himselfe
from
them
:
not
that
God
forsakes
finally
whom
hee
loved
once
,
but
hee
will
take
away
the
sense
and
apprehension
of
his
presence
;
that
though
he
is
there
,
yet
the
soule
shall
not
see
it
.
And
also
when
they
give
way
to
some
secret
distemper
,
and
are
at
truce
with
some
infirmitie
,
and
they
will
be
parlying
with
it
,
and
meddle
too
much
with
it
,
it
is
just
with
the
Lord
,
and
ordinary
,
to
withdraw
the
presence
of
his
grace
from
such
a
mans
soule
.
If
a
Christian
be
overtaken
somewhat
more
than
ordinary
,
with
a
peevish
spirit
,
or
if
he
be
something
too
eager
for
the
world
,
so
that
hee
grow
cold
in
holy
duties
,
and
is
in
danger
to
lie
and
dissemble
for
his
gaine
,
it
is
just
with
God
,
that
this
man
should
scramble
for
his
comfort
,
and
welter
up
and
downe
without
any
evidence
of
Gods
love
,
And
also
though
a
Christian
commit
not
sinne
outwardly
,
yet
if
hee
give
leave
to
any
sinne
,
and
beat
truce
with
it
,
though
they
seeme
to
hate
it
,
and
yet
let
their
meditations
runne
upon
it
,
and
parley
with
some
secret
imagination
,
&c.
it
is
just
with
God
to
hide
himselfe
from
them
.
And
others
there
are
that
live
with
men
,
and
see
their
evils
,
and
yet
will
not
reprove
them
.
I
have
knowne
many
of
those
to
have
gone
out
all
their
dayes
without
any
comfort
.
And
it
is
no
marvell
though
they
cannot
see
Christ
,
because
they
themselves
build
up
the
partition-wall
betweene
Christ
and
them
:
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
not
able
to
brooke
it
,
that
hee
is
thus
sleighted
and
neglected
,
and
that
any
sinfull
base
distemper
should
bee
attended
to
,
to
keepe
company
with
it
rather
than
with
Christ
:
Christ
Iesus
distastes
it
infinitely
,
and
therefore
withdrawes
the
apprehension
of
his
presence
from
such
a
person
.
The
second
cause
why
the
Lord
hides
himselfe
,
is
,
when
the
faithfull
servants
of
God
begin
to
grow
carelesse
and
luskish
to
holy
duties
;
and
because
God
hath
made
knowne
his
good
will
to
them
,
therefore
they
begin
to
grow
carelesse
and
secure
.
When
the
Lord
seeth
this
,
that
they
doe
abuse
his
favour
,
so
that
now
they
begin
to
grow
secure
and
heartlesse
,
and
to
slag
,
and
to
grow
sluggish
,
it
is
just
with
the
Lord
to
e●strange
himselfe
from
that
soule
,
and
it
is
just
that
that
soule
should
find
himselfe
lost
,
that
hee
may
quicken
up
himselfe
.
When
Christians
grow
cold
in
prayer
,
and
carelesse
in
holy
duties
,
the
Lord
taketh
away
the
light
of
his
favour
,
and
hee
leaves
those
sluggish
hearts
to
themselves
:
nay
,
God
is
forced
even
against
his
will
and
mind
,
even
for
the
good
of
those
Christians
,
to
take
away
the
comfort
of
his
presence
:
so
that
now
they
begin
to
thinke
they
never
had
grace
.
If
the
Lord
did
not
thus
,
they
would
never
mend
their
pace
,
nor
quicken
up
themselves
to
any
holy
duties
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
many
lie
downe
in
sorrow
,
and
thinke
they
never
had
any
grace
at
all
:
the
Lord
seeth
it
,
and
perceives
it
,
that
unlesse
he
should
bring
them
to
this
extreme
hazzard
,
they
would
never
be
drawne
out
from
that
desperate
securitie
:
but
by
this
meanes
in
the
end
God
makes
them
find
their
hearts
and
tongues
againe
,
and
makes
them
consider
from
whence
they
are
fallen
.
Oh
,
saith
the
Lord
,
mercy
is
as
good
when
you
have
it
,
as
when
you
want
it
;
the
time
was
,
when
you
filled
heaven
and
earth
with
your
prayers
,
and
you
could
pray
earnestly
,
and
you
could
give
the
Lord
no
rest
;
you
prized
opportunities
,
and
now
you
have
many
opportunities
and
slight
them
.
It
is
just
with
God
,
when
we
begin
to
be
thus
tongue-tied
,
and
to
be
secure
,
and
to
thinke
all
is
wel
(
now
the
Lord
hath
humbled
our
soules
,
and
pardoned
our
sinnes
,
and
shewed
us
his
favour
)
for
a
time
to
leave
those
soules
of
yours
,
though
he
save
you
in
the
end
:
to
send
you
a
hell
upon
earth
,
that
so
you
may
strive
to
receive
that
mercy
and
comfort
which
formerly
you
had
,
and
now
have
sleighted
.
Thus
hee
dealt
with
the
Church
in
Cant.
5.2
,
3.
when
Christ
knocked
at
the
doore
,
and
said
,
Open
to
mee
,
my
sister
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
;
for
my
head
is
filled
with
dew
,
and
my
lockes
with
the
drops
of
the
night
:
she
made
answer
in
this
manner
,
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
defile
them
?
Now
when
Christ
withdrew
himselfe
,
then
shee
found
her
feet
againe
,
and
followed
Christ
with
much
labour
from
place
to
place
,
and
could
not
be
content
till
she
had
found
him
.
And
so
it
was
with
the
holy
Prophet
,
Psal.
30.6
.
I
said
in
my
prosperitie
,
I
shal
never
be
removed
:
but
when
he
saw
God
going
away
from
him
,
see
how
he
bestirres
himselfe
:
2
Sam.
22.7
.
Oh
,
saith
hee
,
I
cried
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
in
the
time
of
my
trouble
.
Then
he
could
pray
,
and
heare
againe
,
and
recount
Gods
former
goodnesse
,
and
performe
his
former
duties
.
Simile
.
I
have
seene
the
father
deale
so
with
the
child
;
when
the
father
is
going
on
in
his
journey
,
if
the
child
will
not
go
on
,
but
stands
gaping
upon
vanitie
,
and
when
the
father
calls
,
he
comes
not
,
the
onely
way
is
this
,
the
father
steps
aside
behind
a
bush
,
and
then
the
child
runnes
and
cries
,
and
if
he
gets
his
father
againe
,
hee
forsakes
all
his
trifles
,
and
walkes
on
faster
,
and
more
cheerefully
with
his
father
than
ever
.
So
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
sometimes
makes
knowne
himselfe
to
us
,
and
would
carry
us
on
in
a
Christian
course
cheerefully
,
we
are
playing
with
trifles
,
and
grow
carelesse
,
and
cold
,
and
worldly
,
and
remisse
in
prayer
,
and
dead-hearted
;
the
onely
way
to
quicken
us
up
,
is
,
to
hide
himselfe
,
and
to
make
us
give
our selves
for
lost
;
and
then
they
that
could
scarcely
pray
once
a
weeke
,
now
will
pray
three
or
foure
times
aday
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
the
Lord
doth
hide
himselfe
in
his
infinite
wisedome
and
fatherly
care
by
way
of
prevention
,
that
his
servants
and
children
might
not
fall
into
some
evill
.
Hee
will
not
bestow
the
sense
and
sweetnesse
of
his
favour
upon
them
,
lest
they
should
bee
proud
thereof
,
and
pranke
up
themselves
in
regard
of
their
priviledges
,
and
bee
carried
with
contempt
of
the
weaknesse
of
their
fellow
brethren
:
nay
,
if
they
had
that
which
they
desired
,
there
were
no
living
with
them
:
therefore
the
Lord
in
his
care
and
goodnesse
is
faine
to
hold
them
to
hard-meat
,
and
to
keepe
them
to
a
spare
diet
.
Hee
seeth
it
sutes
best
with
the
hearts
of
wayward
sinners
;
onely
hee
lets
in
some
incklings
of
his
favour
and
grace
,
and
upholds
the
heart
with
so
much
mercy
as
may
beare
it
up
,
and
yet
but
with
so
much
.
Thus
the
Lord
deales
with
us
as
a
wise
father
doth
with
his
child
,
Simile
.
hee
seeth
if
he
had
his
portion
in
his
hands
,
he
would
be
riotous
and
carelesse
,
and
therefore
it
is
wisedome
not
to
trust
him
with
his
estate
,
but
to
keepe
him
low
,
and
to
keepe
him
upon
dependance
,
that
hee
may
have
better
subjection
from
his
hands
.
So
it
is
with
the
Lord
,
he
seeth
that
wee
have
unruly
hearts
,
and
that
if
wee
had
that
evidence
of
Gods
mercy
made
knowne
to
us
that
wee
would
have
,
we
would
be
so
proud
,
and
so
haughty
,
and
so
full
of
contempt
,
and
so
censorious
,
that
there
were
no
living
with
us
:
therfore
the
Lord
keepes
us
short
,
and
holds
such
soules
low
,
and
keepes
us
only
in
some
hope
,
to
hold
up
our
soules
:
and
the
more
dependance
the
soule
hath
,
the
more
observance
hath
the
Lord
from
us
.
Experience
proveth
it
true
,
I
have
many
things
to
write
unto
you
;
but
you
are
not
able
to
beare
them
now
;
you
are
not
capable
of
them
yet
.
As
it
is
with
a
little
barke
,
Simile
.
if
it
should
have
a
great
maine
mast
,
and
broad
saile
cloathes
,
then
in
stead
of
carrying
it
,
it
would
bee
overthrowne
by
them
:
therefore
men
proportion
their
mast
according
to
their
shippe
or
barke
;
and
if
it
have
skilfull
Mariners
,
they
strike
saile
when
they
come
into
the
shallow
or
narrow
Seas
.
This
is
the
reason
why
the
Lord
deales
so
with
us
:
the
soule
is
like
the
ship
,
and
the
sense
of
Gods
love
and
mercy
is
like
the
saile
that
carries
us
on
in
a
Christian
course
:
and
if
we
get
but
a
little
saile
of
mercy
and
favour
,
we
goe
on
sweetly
and
comfortably
;
but
if
God
give
us
aboundance
of
assurance
,
our
cursed
rotten
hearts
,
would
overturne
,
and
in
stead
of
quickning
of
us
,
it
would
ouerthrow
us
:
so
that
though
God
doth
it
the
fault
is
in
our
selues
.
That
I
take
to
bee
the
ground
,
why
many
a
poore
Saint
of
God
hath
smoaked
out
his
dayes
in
doubting
and
making
question
of
Gods
mercy
and
goodnes
and
at
the
houre
of
death
God
hath
given
them
a
full
assurance
of
mercy
,
Note
.
and
so
carried
them
full
saile
to
heaven
:
they
were
not
able
to
beare
this
before
.
As
a
faithfull
Minister
of
God
once
said
to
a
poore
woman
that
had
beene
long
time
questioning
her selfe
,
and
doubting
of
her
salvation
,
when
at
last
the
Lord
made
it
good
unto
her
soule
that
Christ
was
her
owne
,
then
the
Minister
sayd
to
her
,
The
Lord
will
not
alwayes
giue
his
children
a
cordiall
,
but
he
hath
it
ready
for
them
when
they
are
fainting
.
The
comfort
of
Gods
spirit
is
better
then
wine
,
Cant
1.2
.
Now
when
a
man
hath
a
proud
,
haughty
,
selfe-conceited
heart
,
if
he
had
much
of
this
cordiall
,
hee
would
forget
himselfe
,
and
trample
upon
every
one
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
reserues
this
great
mercy
to
the
last
:
this
deprives
a
Christian
of
abundance
of
sweetnesse
,
that
otherwise
God
would
bestow
upon
him
.
Let
every
man
therefore
goe
to
his
owne
heart
,
and
examine
it
;
if
while
God
is
pleased
to
keepe
us
under
hatches
,
and
to
knock
off
our
wheeles
,
and
leaue
us
in
the
dust
,
if
yet
in
the
meanest
degree
we
can
snarle
with
Gods
providence
,
and
say
,
Why
do
I
pray
,
and
God
answers
not
?
others
crie
,
and
God
heareth
them
,
and
why
doth
hee
not
heare
me
?
If
when
we
are
under
wee
doe
thus
,
then
what
would
we
doe
if
we
might
haue
what
we
would
?
we
would
say
as
the
people
in
Ieremies
time
,
Wee
will
come
no
more
at
thee
,
we
are
Lords
,
Ieremy
2.31
.
Therefore
that
the
Lord
may
prevent
this
proud
spirit
of
ours
,
and
that
we
may
walke
in
humility
before
him
,
it
is
just
with
God
to
withdraw
his
Spirit
from
us
;
if
you
haue
not
comfort
,
thanke
your selues
for
it
.
So
then
,
gather
up
all
,
and
the
summe
is
this
;
If
wee
have
not
the
apprehension
of
Christs
presence
with
us
,
though
hee
is
there
,
then
either
it
is
because
of
our
owne
ignorance
or
carelesnesse
wee
know
him
not
,
or
attend
not
when
hee
comes
;
or
else
we
mis-judge
the
presence
of
Christ
;
and
onely
esteeme
of
his
favour
and
presence
according
to
the
extraordinary
sweetnesse
that
we
would
haue
,
and
that
wee
imagine
should
accompany
the
presence
of
Christ
;
or
else
because
our
eyes
are
held
with
the
hurry
of
some
temptation
,
and
some
worldly
inconvenience
,
that
wee
cannot
see
the
Lord
Christ
though
hee
bee
within
us
;
or
else
the
Lord
justly
hideth
himselfe
from
us
,
because
we
are
fallen
into
some
grosse
sinne
,
or
else
parly
with
some
private
infirmities
,
and
doe
not
labour
to
humble
our selues
mightily
for
them
,
and
strive
against
them
;
or
else
we
doe
abuse
the
favour
of
God
;
or
else
wee
have
proud
hearts
,
that
wee
are
not
able
to
bea●e
that
comfort
that
we
would
have
:
therefore
(
I
say
)
the
Lord
hides
himselfe
from
us
to
prevent
evill
in
us
.
This
I
take
to
be
the
answer
to
the
question
in
hand
.
Come
into
his
Temple
.
Here
is
a
word
that
giues
us
foot-hold
for
the
second
Doctrine
:
into
his
Temple
.
This
is
a
word
of
propriety
;
as
in
that
place
when
Christ
came
into
the
Temple
,
and
saw
those
that
bought
and
sold
in
it
,
He
made
a
scourge
of
small
cords
,
and
drave
them
all
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
sheepe
,
and
the
oxen
,
and
cast
out
the
changers
of
money
,
and
overthrew
the
Tables
,
Iohn
2.15
.
and
he
claimed
the
house
for
his
owne
,
saying
,
My
house
shall
be
called
a
house
of
prayer
,
Mat.
21
,
13.
This
word
(
I
say
)
is
a
word
of
propriety
.
Hee
comes
not
like
a
stranger
,
or
like
a
forreiner
,
but
like
a
King
to
his
Palace
,
to
take
possession
of
it
.
So
the
Doctrine
is
this
:
Doct.
2
Doct.
2.
Christ
takes
possession
of
every
humbled
soule
.
When
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
to
a
soule
truely
humbled
,
hee
taketh
possession
of
it
as
his
owne
;
he
comes
into
his
Temple
.
This
is
the
scope
of
the
comparison
:
he
comes
as
a
King
to
his
Throne
where
hee
sits
,
and
to
the
Kingdome
where
hee
rules
.
I
told
you
before
that
the
ingraffing
of
the
soule
into
Christ
,
is
nothing
else
,
but
when
the
Lord
by
his
Spirit
comes
to
take
possession
of
the
humbled
soule
:
so
that
the
soule
stands
possessed
of
Christ
,
and
is
made
partaker
of
all
those
spirituall
good
things
that
are
in
Christ
.
This
is
generall
to
all
the
workes
of
application
of
Christ
,
and
the
footsteps
are
to
be
seene
in
all
the
workes
of
of
vocation
,
justification
,
adoption
,
sanctification
,
and
the
like
:
the
Lord
Iesus
gets
ground
in
the
heart
by
all
these
.
As
,
in
vocation
,
the
Lord
drawes
the
soule
to
himselfe
,
and
the
soule
followes
him
;
in
justification
the
Lord
undertakes
for
the
sinner
,
and
unites
the
soule
to
himselfe
,
and
makes
it
one
with
himselfe
;
in
adoption
the
Lord
makes
him
a
sonne
,
and
in
sanctification
he
sets
a
stampe
upon
him
:
but
in
all
see
and
consider
there
is
possession
,
so
that
this
worke
of
possessing
the
soule
is
generall
to
all
,
and
so
is
fit
for
this
place
.
See
how
fitly
it
suits
to
the
worke
of
preparation
:
the
sinner
resignes
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
falls
downe
before
his
footstoole
,
and
lets
the
Lord
doe
what
hee
will
with
him
;
and
when
the
soule
is
come
to
this
,
the
Lord
Christ
comes
immediately
and
takes
possession
of
him
,
and
doth
ingage
himselfe
to
provide
for
him
.
This
is
the
scope
of
that
place
,
Ezek.
16.8
.
the
Lord
Christ
saw
the
Church
in
her
blood
,
and
tooke
charge
of
her
,
and
saith
,
Thou
becamest
mine
:
and
then
follow
all
the
workes
of
justification
,
as
in
the
9.10.11
.
Verses
:
where
the
Lord
entred
into
a
covenant
with
the
Church
,
and
tooke
a
charge
of
her
:
as
if
hee
should
haue
said
,
Art
thou
content
to
be
at
my
dispose
?
then
I
will
take
thee
to
my selfe
,
and
dispose
of
thee
as
may
be
for
my
owne
glory
.
Rom.
11.28
.
speaking
of
the
Gentiles
that
were
ingraffed
into
Christ
and
the
Iewes
that
were
cut
off
,
that
hee
might
crush
the
proud
hearts
of
the
Gentiles
,
that
they
might
not
bee
high
minded
,
there
he
saith
,
Thou
bearest
not
the
roote
,
but
the
root
beareth
thee
:
the
roote
is
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
For
so
it
followes
Verse
17.
If
some
of
the
branches
be
broken
off
,
and
thou
being
a
wild
Olive
tree
art
graffed
in
amongst
them
.
Every
man
naturally
is
a
branch
of
the
wild
Olive
tree
,
and
the
roote
that
he
must
be
planted
into
,
is
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
this
plant
must
grow
no
more
upon
the
old
roote
:
therefore
the
Lord
Iesus
must
in
mercy
take
that
soule
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
might
beare
up
the
soule
;
and
as
the
roote
feedeth
the
branches
,
and
giveth
fatnesse
and
strength
to
them
,
so
whensoever
the
soule
is
truely
severed
from
sinne
,
the
Lord
Christ
takes
it
to
himselfe
,
and
beares
it
up
,
and
provides
for
it
as
his
owne
.
Quest.
But
some
will
say
,
Wherein
doth
this
possession
stand
?
Ans.
This
supreame
possession
of
the
soul
doth
discover
it selfe
in
two
particulars
,
and
those
will
giue
the
reason
of
it
.
First
,
the
Lord
Iesus
undertakes
for
the
soule
truely
humbled
:
secondly
,
hee
disposeth
of
the
soule
so
farre
as
may
make
for
his
owne
glory
.
Reason
1
First
,
the
Lord
takes
upon
him
to
shield
the
heart
from
evill
,
whereunto
it
was
subject
,
and
from
which
it
could
not
be
freed
by
any
strength
of
its
owne
;
what
it
could
do
not
for
it self
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
takes
in
hand
to
doe
for
it
.
I
told
you
formerly
,
that
when
God
opened
the
sinners
eyes
,
and
hee
hath
seene
his
sinne
truly
and
throughly
,
and
is
pierced
with
horror
in
the
apprehension
of
his
sinne
,
and
he
finds
it
to
be
the
greatest
vexation
that
can
befall
him
;
the
sinner
is
weary
of
his
corruptions
,
and
desires
to
be
freed
from
them
:
but
hee
hath
no
power
of
himselfe
,
as
from
himself
and
therefore
the
soule
in
this
horrour
of
heart
dares
not
meddle
with
sinne
,
yet
hee
cannot
free
himselfe
from
the
power
of
it
.
Hereupon
hee
sues
out
a
sequestration
,
and
stands
waiting
if
any
man
will
take
possession
of
him
;
It
will
not
submit
to
sin
,
and
yet
cannot
save
it selfe
.
Now
the
soule
being
in
this
case
,
the
Lord
Iesus
steps
in
as
the
Umpire
,
and
saith
I
will
take
all
,
and
pay
all
,
and
stand
betweene
all
the
hazzard
that
can
befall
the
soule
in
this
case
:
as
if
a
house
be
sequestred
,
the
man
stands
to
see
if
any
will
take
possession
of
it
,
and
be
the
Protector
of
it
:
so
Christ
takes
it
upon
him
,
and
resolves
to
stand
betweene
the
soule
,
and
all
the
misery
that
can
befall
the
soule
.
Simile
.
And
as
it
is
in
other
countries
(
and
as
it
hath
beene
the
state
of
the
Low-Countries
)
if
they
be
oppressed
with
some
potent
enemy
that
is
too
great
and
mighty
for
them
,
they
seeke
to
some
forraine
Prince
,
and
yeeld
to
him
,
that
hee
may
lay
what
tribute
he
will
upon
them
,
provided
that
he
will
take
the
protection
of
them
:
When
they
had
rebelled
from
under
the
King
of
Spaine
,
Queene
Elizabeth
tooke
the
protection
of
them
:
So
it
is
in
the
heart
that
is
thus
oppressed
and
besieged
with
the
sinne
that
lyeth
heavy
upon
it
,
and
with
many
plagues
that
are
set
so
close
against
him
:
What
doth
the
heart
doe
in
this
case
?
it
falls
at
the
feete
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
is
content
that
he
shall
doe
what
he
will
with
it
;
only
he
beseecheth
the
Lord
Christ
,
that
he
would
become
Lord
Protector
of
his
poore
broken
battered
soule
.
Now
the
Lord
Christ
becomes
Protector
of
him
,
and
takes
a
charge
of
him
,
and
will
free
and
deliver
him
from
that
evill
which
it
is
oppressed
withall
,
and
from
which
it
cannot
save
it selfe
.
In
Num.
25.11.12.13
.
when
any
person
had
slaine
a
man
unawares
,
he
might
flye
to
the
City
of
Refuge
,
that
he
might
be
free
from
the
hand
of
the
Avenger
:
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
is
this
City
of
Refuge
,
and
the
manslayer
is
every
poore
sinner
,
that
is
beset
with
his
sin
,
and
burthened
with
misery
by
reason
of
it
;
hee
submits
to
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
mercy
of
Christ
gives
entertainement
to
him
,
and
rescueth
him
from
the
evill
which
he
feared
.
There
are
three
dangers
upon
which
the
broken
heart
lies
,
and
from
which
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
vndertaketh
to
free
him
.
Against
3.
dangers
Christ
undertaks
for
us
.
First
,
the
justice
of
God
the
Father
is
provoked
,
and
the
poore
sinner
seeth
his
divine
justice
incensed
,
and
that
he
is
not
able
to
beare
it
:
and
secondly
,
Sathan
lays
heavie
things
against
him
,
and
layes
claime
to
him
:
and
thirdly
sinne
is
powerfull
and
tyranous
,
and
would
still
domineere
over
him
.
Now
the
soule
groanes
under
all
these
,
and
saith
,
Oh
,
who
will
deliver
me
?
Then
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
into
rescue
him
:
and
when
the
heart
is
content
to
bee
freed
from
sinne
,
Christ
makes
answer
saying
,
Be
thou
comforted
thou
poore
broken
hearted
sinner
,
I
will
undertake
for
thee
,
and
I
will
satisfie
Gods
divine
justice
,
that
it
shall
not
execute
wrath
upon
thee
,
and
I
will
answer
Sathans
accusations
against
thee
,
and
I
will
subdue
all
thy
sinnes
that
they
shall
not
prevaile
against
thee
to
thy
destruction
,
but
thou
shalt
bee
delivered
.
First
,
for
divine
justice
:
the
soule
seeth
a
holy
God
,
that
will
not
put
up
the
wrong
that
hath
beene
done
against
him
,
but
will
have
his
glory
here
in
his
humiliation
,
or
else
in
his
confusion
hereafter
.
Now
when
divine
justice
makes
out
against
a
poore
sinner
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
comes
in
and
puts
in
baile
for
him
:
Simile
.
As
it
is
with
a
man
that
is
arrested
,
by
the
Sergeant
,
he
may
haue
this
liberty
,
to
put
in
a
baile
;
so
when
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
drinkes
up
a
mans
spirits
,
and
dragges
downe
his
soule
to
hell
in
his
owne
apprehension
,
then
the
Lord
promiseth
the
poore
soule
to
see
all
satisfied
.
Comfort
your selves
you
broken
hearts
,
the
Lord
Christs
baile
will
be
taken
for
more
debts
then
you
owe
:
nay
,
the
Father
desires
no
better
surety
;
as
hee
himselfe
saith
,
Mat.
3.13
.
This
is
my
beloved
Sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
:
hee
doth
not
say
with
whom
I
am
well
pleased
,
but
in
whom
,
that
is
,
in
him
,
and
all
that
come
to
God
the
father
in
his
name
.
Thus
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
doth
,
and
so
a
sinner
is
freed
from
that
wrath
of
the
Almighty
.
Secondly
,
the
power
of
Satan
is
crushed
,
so
that
he
shall
never
more
bee
able
to
bee
Lord
and
Ruler
over
the
soule
truely
humbled
:
but
wheresoever
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
comes
,
Satan
gives
way
to
the
supreame
authority
of
the
Lord
Christ
;
and
the
Lord
Iesus
makes
all
to
vanish
,
and
no
more
to
appeare
or
have
any
thing
to
doe
in
the
heart
:
as
hee
himselfe
saith
in
Rev.
1.18
.
I
have
the
keys
of
Hel
and
of
death
.
You
know
that
he
that
hath
the
keyes
doth
all
,
he
opens
and
shuts
,
he
lets
in
and
puts
out
whom
he
will
:
so
the
Lord
Christ
hath
the
supreame
command
over
hell
and
death
,
and
he
can
unlocke
hell
gates
and
bring
out
from
the
gates
of
death
any
poore
sinner
that
is
wronged
by
Satan
:
and
therefore
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
arose
he
led
captivity
captive
,
as
a
valiant
triumphant
Conquerour
leades
a
company
of
poore
captives
.
Now
then
Christ
having
conquered
hell
and
death
,
wheresoever
he
comes
,
Sathan
gives
way
,
and
dares
not
meddle
there
any
more
:
Therefore
Christ
saith
in
Luke
10.11
.
I
saw
Sathan
fall
downe
from
heaven
like
lightning
,
that
is
,
when
the
Scepter
of
Christ
was
set
up
in
the
Gospel
,
then
the
Devill
that
cruell
tyrant
fel
down
on
a
sudden
,
and
was
faine
to
give
way
,
and
not
to
lay
claime
to
the
heart
.
Thus
sinne
is
shaken
off
,
and
comes
to
bee
casheered
from
that
soule
for
whom
Christ
hath
undertaken
.
Sin
as
it
were
challengeth
prescription
to
the
soule
;
but
Christ
having
taken
possession
,
he
satisfieth
all
quarrels
and
beares
all
the
charges
of
whatsoever
sinne
makes
against
the
soule
;
and
when
sin
saith
I
have
had
a
possession
of
his
soule
from
his
very
birth
to
this
day
,
and
why
should
I
goe
out
now
?
then
the
Lord
Iesus
saith
,
the
issue
is
out
:
and
thus
sin
challengeth
a
right
to
the
heart
,
but
Christ
saith
it
is
forgiven
.
And
therefore
though
sin
be
never
so
violent
,
yet
the
Lord
Iesus
saith
,
that
soule
is
mine
,
and
was
created
by
mee
for
my
owne
glory
;
and
howsoever
sinne
hath
crept
in
,
yet
now
depart
,
I
am
come
to
take
possession
of
it
,
Rom.
8.3
.
there
the
Apostle
saith
,
What
the
Law
could
not
doe
,
in
that
it
was
weake
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
owne
Sonne
in
the
likenesse
of
sinfull
flesh
,
and
for
sinne
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
:
The
phrase
that
fits
our
purpose
,
is
this
,
the
Lord
Christ
condemned
sinne
.
The
judgement
of
Mr
Calvin
is
this
,
To
condemne
sinne
in
the
flesh
is
nothing
else
but
thus
;
as
it
is
with
a
man
that
is
in
law
,
when
the
cause
goes
against
a
man
,
and
hee
is
cast
in
that
he
laid
claime
to
,
we
use
to
say
hee
is
condemned
.
Sinne
layeth
a
kind
of
claime
to
the
soule
of
a
poore
sinner
,
and
claimeth
a
kind
of
right
,
upon
these
grounds
:
Every
sonne
of
Adam
is
a
child
of
disobedience
,
and
so
the
child
of
wrath
:
But
that
man
is
a
child
of
Adam
,
and
therefore
the
child
of
disobedience
,
and
consequently
death
and
damnation
is
due
to
that
man
,
and
hereupon
hee
is
mine
.
Now
Christ
answers
all
these
pleas
of
sinne
,
and
makes
sin
fall
off
from
the
cause
,
and
saith
,
It
is
true
that
those
that
are
charged
with
the
sinne
of
Adam
,
and
are
under
the
power
of
that
corruption
which
they
receive
from
Adam
,
they
are
the
children
of
disobedience
,
and
so
no
wonder
though
they
are
subject
to
wrath
.
He
grants
all
this
,
but
yet
saith
hee
,
They
for
whom
the
sinne
of
Adam
hath
bin
satisfied
,
and
from
whom
the
guilt
of
it
removed
,
and
they
for
whom
Christ
hath
conquered
sinne
,
they
ought
not
to
be
condemned
,
for
they
are
delivered
from
this
wrath
:
but
such
is
this
humble
soule
for
whom
I
have
undertaken
.
Is
the
sinne
of
Adam
imputed
?
I
have
satisfied
for
it
:
doth
the
sinne
of
Adam
prevaile
against
him
?
by
my
death
I
have
overcome
sinne
and
hell
,
and
hee
shall
haue
the
benefit
of
my
victorie
.
Now
sinne
falls
off
from
the
claime
and
loseth
the
day
.
If
the
first
Adam
hath
sinned
against
God
,
the
second
Adam
hath
suffered
:
if
the
first
Adam
hath
polluted
the
sonnes
of
men
,
the
Lord
Iesus
by
the
power
of
quickning
,
hath
subdued
the
power
of
corruption
,
so
that
neither
the
guilt
of
sinne
can
be
imputed
,
nor
the
power
of
sinne
prevaile
against
the
poore
sinner
for
whom
Christ
undertaketh
.
So
then
it
is
plaine
that
the
Lord
Iesus
undertakes
for
the
soule
,
and
provides
for
it
,
as
in
all
the
three
particulars
:
this
is
the
first
particular
of
the
possession
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
Christ
doth
dispose
of
the
soule
for
his
best
advantage
.
This
is
one
specialty
,
that
a
man
will
dispose
all
his
occasions
for
his
owne
convenience
,
for
his
owne
behoofe
,
so
farre
as
may
be
for
his
owne
benenefit
and
comfort
.
So
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
comes
to
take
possession
,
he
will
have
the
rule
and
command
of
the
heart
:
But
when
Satan
that
strong
man
armed
keepes
the
house
,
and
sinne
rules
in
the
soule
(
in
a
mans
naturall
condition
)
and
that
the
soule
is
at
their
managing
,
and
at
their
framing
and
teaching
,
it
either
lyes
barren
and
fallow
,
or
else
brings
forth
nothing
but
thornes
and
thistles
;
as
in
Ier.
4.3
.
Breake
up
the
fallow
grounds
of
your
hearts
,
and
sow
not
among
thornes
:
for
the
soule
naturally
being
ruled
by
sinne
,
is
overspread
with
thornes
,
and
is
altogether
corrupt
and
detestable
,
and
Satan
and
sinne
rule
in
the
heart
and
affections
:
so
that
now
the
whole
frame
of
the
soule
bringeth
out
fruits
of
darknesse
to
Satan
.
And
hence
it
is
that
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
6.20
.
When
yee
were
the
servants
of
sin
,
yee
were
free
from
righteousnesse
;
that
is
,
when
yee
were
under
the
power
of
sinne
,
yee
did
not
worke
for
God
,
yee
did
all
to
satisfie
your
owne
lusts
:
the
drunkard
is
free
from
the
power
of
sobriety
,
and
the
thiefe
is
free
from
the
power
of
justice
,
and
so
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
rule
not
in
a
man
.
But
now
when
the
Lord
hath
(
by
the
power
of
his
grace
)
bound
the
strong
man
,
and
cast
him
out
by
contrition
and
humiliation
,
then
hee
takes
the
soule
,
and
it
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
hee
disposeth
of
it
,
so
as
may
bee
for
the
comfort
of
the
soule
,
and
for
the
furtherance
of
the
glory
of
his
rich
grace
.
In
Matth.
20.15
.
when
the
servants
began
to
quarrell
,
because
they
had
but
every
man
a
penny
,
the
Master
said
,
Is
it
not
lawfull
for
me
to
do
what
I
will
with
mine
owne
?
so
when
the
Lord
hath
cast
out
corruption
,
and
saith
,
This
heart
,
and
this
hand
,
and
this
tongue
is
mine
,
is
it
not
lawfull
for
mee
to
doe
what
I
will
with
them
?
This
tongue
shall
praise
my
name
,
and
shall
never
speake
vainly
and
foolishly
,
and
this
heart
shall
love
me
,
and
this
hand
shall
worke
for
mee
,
I
will
dispose
of
all
for
the
advantage
of
my
great
name
.
Three
wayes
Christ
disposeth
the
heart
to
himselfe
.
This
the
Lord
makes
knowne
in
three
particulars
;
for
wee
keepe
our selves
to
the
generall
,
that
wee
may
not
incroach
upon
those
particular
workes
which
are
to
follow
:
I
say
,
there
are
three
particular
acts
upon
the
soule
.
First
,
the
Lord
Iesus
fits
the
soule
for
his
seruice
,
which
otherwise
is
altogether
unfit
for
any
spirituall
service
;
the
Lord
Iesus
puts
those
spirituall
abilities
into
the
soule
,
which
may
make
it
fit
for
Gods
turne
,
so
that
it
is
now
a
fit
patterne
to
expresse
the
riches
of
his
grace
in
Christ
Iesus
:
As
it
is
with
a
man
that
hath
passed
over
some
part
of
his
possession
into
the
hands
of
some
prodigall
sonne
,
Simile
.
or
some
naughty
tenant
,
and
the
land
is
out
of
heart
;
when
he
taketh
possession
of
it
againe
,
he
will
be
sure
to
order
it
that
it
may
be
fit
for
use
;
he
will
digge
and
dung
and
manure
it
,
that
so
hee
may
expect
some
fruit
from
it
:
just
so
it
is
with
every
sinner
,
he
lies
lay
,
and
that
wretched
heart
of
his
never
desired
any
good
,
and
his
loose
tongue
never
spake
any
good
,
it
lay
fallow
,
and
it
brought
forth
nothing
but
base
practices
,
but
when
sinne
and
Sathan
hath
driven
the
soule
out
of
heart
,
that
it
hath
no
power
to
doe
any
good
,
then
the
Lord
Christ
comes
and
takes
possession
of
the
heart
,
hee
taketh
it
in
from
the
common
of
the
world
,
and
he
manureth
it
with
the
grace
of
his
spirit
,
as
it
is
in
that
phrase
,
Rom.
11.16
,
Thou
art
partaker
of
the
roote
and
fatnesse
of
the
Olive
tree
.
Though
it
were
a
barren
minde
,
and
a
sinfull
and
corrupt
heart
,
and
a
wanton
eye
the
Lord
hath
taken
these
parts
of
the
body
and
soule
,
and
mannured
them
,
and
convaieth
such
fatnes
and
grace
,
that
the
soule
becomes
fit
to
doe
him
honour
,
and
to
receiue
comfort
from
him
.
Secondly
,
as
the
Lord
fits
the
soule
for
his
service
,
so
he
maintains
that
fitnesse
and
that
gracious
disposition
of
soule
and
spirit
wheresoever
he
hath
bestowed
it
;
so
that
the
soule
,
if
it
be
not
negligent
of
its
owne
salvation
,
cannot
lose
that
fitnesse
altogether
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
cannot
lose
that
glory
which
hee
expects
from
it
:
as
in
Psal.
16.5
.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup
,
thou
maintainest
my
lot
.
The
Lord
Iesus
allowes
a
portion
of
grace
to
every
soule
that
hee
comes
in
,
and
he
maintaines
that
grace
.
Lastly
,
he
doth
improue
that
fitnesse
for
the
praise
of
his
great
name
;
the
Lord
Christ
ever
receives
some
in-come
of
service
and
obedience
,
and
that
soule
ever
receives
some
comfort
and
consolation
from
him
.
This
is
the
difference
betweene
the
first
and
second
Adam
:
the
first
Adam
had
grace
,
but
hee
neither
kept
it
nor
improved
it
aright
,
he
did
not
improve
that
wisedome
which
God
had
given
him
to
repell
the
temptations
of
Satan
and
he
did
not
improue
his
strength
and
ability
to
keepe
him
from
falling
from
God
but
when
the
Lord
Iesus
comes
to
take
possession
of
a
poore
soule
,
he
will
not
onely
keepe
and
maintaine
the
grace
that
hee
hath
given
him
,
but
he
will
quicken
it
,
and
provoke
that
soule
to
doe
what
hee
should
doe
in
all
obedience
,
and
to
receive
what
comfort
the
Lord
hath
in
store
for
him
.
See
this
in
some
passages
of
Scripture
:
Ioh.
15.
1
,
2.
I
am
the
true
vine
,
and
my
Father
is
the
husbandman
.
Every
branch
in
me
,
that
beareth
not
fruit
,
he
taketh
away
:
and
every
branch
that
beareth
fruit
,
he
purgeth
it
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruit
.
Every
poor
Christian
,
every
poor
woman
,
and
every
poore
Apprentice
and
little
childe
,
whom
God
hath
called
,
shall
beare
fruit
,
hee
purgeth
them
,
and
so
the
Lord
receives
some
improvement
of
his
graces
,
that
he
gives
to
those
that
he
takes
possession
of
.
So
then
,
let
us
gather
up
all
;
If
the
Lord
Iesus
undertakes
for
the
soule
,
so
that
justice
cannot
proceed
against
him
;
and
if
he
doth
dispose
of
the
soule
,
and
fit
it
for
his
service
,
and
maintain
that
fitnesse
,
and
improue
it
for
his
glory
;
then
certainely
hee
doth
take
supreme
possession
of
the
soule
:
and
he
that
undertakes
for
the
soule
takes
possession
of
the
heart
.
Vse
1
Vse
1.
Reproofe
of
them
that
keepe
Christ
out
of
possession
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
wee
haue
matter
of
lamentation
or
reproofe
.
How
few
have
given
entertainment
to
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
!
have
we
not
cause
to
lament
our
condition
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
hath
passed
by
all
our
coasts
,
and
is
not
regarded
?
How
often
hath
hee
come
to
thy
bed-side
,
and
besought
thee
to
receive
favour
,
and
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
receive
pardon
from
him
?
how
often
hath
he
entreated
thee
to
consider
of
that
which
was
for
thy
peace
?
how
often
hath
he
said
,
Come
to
mee
you
rebellious
children
?
and
,
Ah
,
every
one
that
will
,
come
,
and
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
,
and
live
for
ever
?
Where
is
the
man
that
can
say
,
Christ
is
come
,
and
that
hee
hath
given
entertainement
to
him
?
as
the
man
,
when
hee
had
found
the
evidence
of
Gods
love
,
after
much
doubting
,
Mr.
Glove●
Martyr
.
said
,
He
is
come
,
He
is
come
.
Where
shall
a
man
finde
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
?
If
a
man
should
goe
from
house
to
house
,
and
from
heart
to
heart
,
who
keepes
possession
?
doth
Christ
dwell
in
that
heart
,
and
doth
he
rule
in
that
soule
?
Oh
,
woe
to
us
,
that
we
have
suffered
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
to
desire
entertainement
,
and
yet
would
not
receive
him
:
we
have
taken
notice
of
him
,
but
wee
would
none
of
him
.
Who
rules
in
that
heart
?
The
old
Tyrant
,
the
old
lust
and
corruption
,
as
pride
and
covetousnesse
these
beare
rule
every
where
,
both
in
the
closet
and
at
the
table
:
the
husband
and
the
wife
,
and
all
are
proud
;
these
will
not
out
but
retaine
their
hold
there
still
.
And
profanenes
,
and
contempt
of
God
and
his
ordinances
,
this
is
the
tyrant
that
rules
in
many
families
,
and
in
every
coast
in
our
land
.
The
father
swears
,
and
the
child
sweares
;
the
master
reviles
Gods
Ministers
,
and
the
servant
knows
the
length
of
his
Masters
foot
,
and
hee
railes
too
,
and
the
child
heares
it
and
followes
the
same
course
.
If
these
beare
rule
in
you
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
farre
from
you
.
May
I
not
complaine
as
sometime
Ieremiah
did
?
Ier.
17.13
.
when
the
Lord
was
going
from
the
people
,
the
holy
prophet
looks
longly
after
him
,
and
saith
,
O
Lord
the
hope
of
Israel
,
why
art
thou
as
a
waifairing
man
?
So
may
wee
not
iustly
complain
and
say
,
Oh
that
Christ
should
come
and
offer
himselfe
and
not
be
regarded
?
When
the
Divell
shall
drag
downe
your
soules
to
hell
and
destruction
,
then
you
will
cry
after
him
,
and
say
,
Oh
thou
the
hope
of
Israel
,
why
dost
thou
depart
.
In
Gen.
19.2
.
when
the
two
Angels
came
to
Lot
in
Sodome
(
the
one
was
Christ
)
Lot
compelled
them
to
go
in
.
Christ
is
not
now
unwilling
,
but
hee
knockes
and
calls
,
and
saith
,
Open
to
me
my
love
,
my
dove
my
undefiled
:
he
entreats
the
loose
person
to
forsake
his
base
practises
,
and
the
covetous
person
to
leave
his
oppression
,
and
to
receive
mercy
:
but
you
suffer
Christ
to
lye
in
the
street
;
and
despise
that
word
of
his
,
and
will
bee
at
your
owne
carving
.
This
especially
falls
foule
upon
two
sorts
of
persons
.
The
first
sort
is
all
carnal
profane
opposers
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
The
carnall
Gospeller
is
content
that
Christ
should
undertake
for
him
,
and
bee
his
Protectort
,
to
defend
him
from
the
plague
of
sin
;
but
he
is
not
content
that
Christ
should
rule
in
him
.
He
doth
as
the
Inne-keeeper
,
that
receives
a
guest
into
his
house
,
to
make
an
advantage
of
him
:
for
as
the
Inne-keeper
will
come
to
his
guest
,
and
pretend
great
matters
to
him
,
not
because
he
would
have
his
guest
to
possesse
him
,
but
because
hee
would
bee
possessor
of
his
money
;
so
the
carnall
Gospeller
would
have
Christ
for
his
owne
turne
,
hee
would
dispose
of
Christ
and
mercy
for
his
owne
purpose
:
and
hence
come
all
those
speeches
,
God
is
mercifull
,
and
,
Hath
the
Lord
Christ
created
men
to
damne
them
?
Oh
,
but
mercy
is
sweet
,
and
pardon
is
good
.
This
is
thus
much
,
you
would
have
Christ
to
pardon
sinne
,
that
you
might
commit
it
with
lesse
feare
and
more
freedome
.
If
you
did
see
no
Saviour
,
but
that
you
must
needs
be
damned
for
it
,
you
would
startle
at
it
.
But
you
would
have
Christ
to
stand
by
you
that
you
might
sinne
the
more
freely
.
Oh
be
not
deceived
;
doe
you
thinke
that
Christ
will
come
to
be
an
underling
to
your
lusts
,
and
a
drudge
to
your
base
distempers
,
whose
condemnation
is
iust
,
saith
the
Apostle
?
No
,
you
are
deceived
,
you
shall
not
have
Christ
a
servant
to
carry
your
lusts
and
pleasures
to
heaven
with
you
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Lord
Iesus
will
never
bring
comfort
nor
consolation
to
thee
,
that
wilt
not
bee
possessed
of
him
,
either
haue
both
or
neither
,
chuse
whether
you
will
.
The
second
sort
to
be
reproved
,
are
a
company
of
slie
hypocrites
,
that
would
part
stakes
with
Christ
,
and
part
houses
with
him
they
could
bee
content
that
hee
should
have
some
roome
in
the
house
,
but
they
will
dispose
of
all
themselues
:
as
a
man
that
lets
some
roomes
in
his
house
,
Simile
.
upon
this
condition
,
that
he
may
have
them
when
he
lists
.
You
willl
pray
against
sinne
,
provided
that
now
and
then
Christ
will
give
you
leaue
to
practise
it
;
and
you
will
cry
out
against
it
,
provided
that
you
may
have
a
privy
seale
,
or
some
secret
licence
for
it
;
and
you
will
professe
bitterly
against
base
courses
,
so
you
may
haue
some
backe
doore
and
inward
lust
still
.
The
Lord
Iesus
doth
not
share
with
any
man
:
can
he
have
a
part
and
the
Divell
a
part
?
nay
,
hee
will
have
either
all
or
none
.
It
was
the
tricke
of
an
adulterous
heart
:
for
when
there
was
contention
for
the
children
,
the
harlot
said
,
1
King
3.26
.
Let
it
be
neither
thine
nor
mine
,
but
divide
it
:
Nay
saith
the
mother
,
let
her
have
all
.
Shee
was
the
harlot
,
,
that
would
have
the
child
devided
.
So
it
is
with
an
adulterous
and
dissembling
heart
,
that
saith
,
Let
Christ
have
a
part
,
and
the
world
a
part
;
let
lusts
and
pompe
have
a
part
,
and
Christ
a
part
,
this
is
dissimulation
with
GOD
,
and
shall
receive
condemnation
:
there
must
bee
no
sharing
.
If
your
hearts
be
guilty
of
this
I
charge
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
consider
it
,
the
Lord
never
came
into
your
soules
:
you
must
resigne
all
to
him
,
and
then
he
will
saue
all
:
he
will
pardon
all
sin
,
and
give
power
against
it
.
What
a
fearfull
thing
were
it
,
if
the
Lord
should
deale
with
you
as
you
deale
with
him
?
Suppose
thou
couldst
be
halfe
damned
;
wouldst
thou
be
content
to
have
thy
heart
go
to
hell
,
and
thine
eye
to
heaven
,
or
thy
body
to
hell
,
and
thy
soule
to
heaven
?
therefore
that
thy
body
and
soule
may
both
be
saved
,
resigne
up
up
all
into
the
hands
of
thy
Saviour
,
and
let
him
dispose
of
all
here
in
the
kingdome
of
grace
,
and
then
he
will
take
all
to
himselfe
in
glory
for
ever
.
Vse
2.
If
the
Lord
Iesus
be
the
possessor
of
all
the
house
,
then
let
every
one
haue
his
owne
,
Give
all
to
Christ
whose
it
is
.
doe
not
with
draw
from
Christ
that
which
is
his
.
Whose
image
and
superscription
hath
the
soule
?
Christ
Iesus
hath
the
protection
of
it
,
therefore
let
him
have
all
.
Let
thine
eye
see
his
works
and
wonder
and
admire
at
them
:
let
thy
minde
know
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
to
know
is
eternal
life
;
but
do
not
withdraw
any
thing
from
the
true
owner
therof
,
that
hath
purchased
it
full
deare
.
1
Cor.
5.15
.
Shall
I
take
the
members
of
Christ
,
and
make
them
the
members
of
an
harlot
?
God
forbid
.
Thine
eye
,
and
thy
tongue
,
and
thy
hand
,
and
thy
heart
,
they
are
all
Christs
members
,
he
hath
bought
all
with
his
blood
and
thou
hast
nothing
to
do
with
that
which
Christ
hath
bought
:
therefore
whensoever
thy
corruptions
stirre
,
and
Satan
tempts
and
begges
for
the
use
of
thy
mind
or
heart
make
answer
and
say
:
Shall
I
take
that
heart
that
is
Christs
,
and
thinke
basely
?
God
forbid
:
Shall
I
take
the
hand
of
Christ
,
and
worke
wickednesse
with
it
?
The
holy
Apostle
is
marvellous
peremptory
in
this
case
:
as
1
Cor.
6.19
.
Glorifie
God
in
your
body
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
,
and
hee
hath
bought
you
with
a
price
:
your
bodies
and
soules
are
the
Lords
,
hee
undertakes
for
both
,
therefore
glorifie
God
in
both
.
If
a
man
did
come
to
your
house
,
and
take
the
meat
and
drinke
that
you
have
provided
,
and
rob
you
of
your
money
,
you
would
take
it
very
hardly
,
and
say
,
It
is
my
owne
:
So
,
you
are
not
your
owne
.
Therefore
if
the
Divell
or
the
world
would
prevaile
with
you
,
and
enter
into
the
use
of
your
heart
or
minde
,
tell
him
they
are
not
thy
owne
,
they
are
the
Lords
:
IESVS
CHRIST
hath
come
into
thy
heart
and
minde
in
mercy
,
and
therefore
say
it
is
the
Lords
,
let
him
doe
what
hee
will
with
it
.
⁂
SPIRITVALL
LOVE
AND
IOY
.
Gal.
5.22
.
The
fruit
of
the
Spirit
is
love
,
ioy
,
goodnes
,
faith
,
&c.
THE
sure
mercies
of
David
,
which
faith
beleeveth
,
love
embraceth
.
And
who
so
getteth
this
field
and
treasure
,
must
needs
go
away
rejoycing
in
so
good
a
bargain
.
All
this
and
all
other
graces
and
comforts
worketh
one
and
the
same
Spirit
:
directing
the
heart
to
God
,
uniting
it
unto
Christ
,
and
thereby
comforting
it
abundantly
.
All
is
his
fruit
in
us
.
At
this
time
of
loue
and
joy
.
The
point
of
Doctrine
is
this
.
Love
and
joy
by
the
spirit
wrought
in
a
broken
heart
,
for
embracing
mercy
as
it
deserves
.
Doct.
The
Spirit
of
the
Father
kindles
in
the
soule
of
a
sinner
,
truly
humbled
and
inlightned
,
love
and
joy
,
to
entertaine
and
rejoyce
in
the
riches
of
his
mercy
,
so
as
beseemes
the
worth
of
it
.
There
are
three
passages
considerable
,
that
wee
may
know
the
meaning
of
this
Doctrine
.
First
,
this
love
and
joy
is
no
where
to
be
found
nor
seene
,
but
onely
in
a
heart
humbled
and
inlightned
:
For
unlesse
the
heart
be
humbled
,
it
seeth
no
need
of
this
grace
and
mercy
,
and
therefore
despiseth
it
,
and
is
rather
carried
with
a
hatred
against
that
grace
and
mercy
that
would
purge
him
;
and
troubled
with
a
kind
of
wearinesse
of
the
power
of
that
grace
that
would
reforme
his
life
and
conversation
.
And
though
hee
were
humbled
,
yet
if
he
were
not
enlightned
to
see
this
mercy
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
he
cannot
delight
in
it
.
I
know
there
is
wilde
love
and
joy
enough
in
the
world
,
as
there
is
wilde
Thyme
and
other
herbes
,
but
wee
would
have
garden-love
and
garden-joy
,
of
Gods
owne
planting
:
for
such
hypocriticall
love
and
joy
we
will
not
meddle
with
here
.
Secondly
,
this
love
and
joy
is
kindled
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
;
for
the
Father
learnes
us
the
lecture
,
and
(
as
I
told
you
before
of
the
mind
inlightned
)
kindles
this
holy
fire
,
which
is
rightly
compared
to
the
fire
of
the
Sanctuary
,
as
in
Lev.
9.24
There
came
a
fire
from
before
the
Lord
,
and
consumed
upon
the
Altar
the
burnt
offering
;
even
those
sparkes
of
the
pillar
of
fire
which
did
typifie
Christ
to
them
.
But
whether
this
bee
so
or
no
,
I
will
not
now
dispute
,
for
as
the
Lord
provided
the
sacrifice
,
so
the
Lord
caused
the
fire
to
come
downe
from
heaven
:
and
hence
it
was
that
when
Nadab
and
Abihu
offered
strange
fire
,
the
Lord
consumed
them
,
Lev.
10.1
,
2.
so
it
is
in
this
holy
fire
of
love
and
joy
,
wee
may
strike
and
endevour
,
but
our
steele
and
our
flint
will
not
worke
this
indevour
,
nor
strike
this
fire
of
love
and
joy
.
It
is
Iesus
Christ
from
whence
all
spirituall
sparkes
of
grace
doe
come
,
and
amongst
the
rest
these
of
love
and
joy
;
all
other
love
and
joy
,
that
is
not
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
must
be
casheered
and
abandoned
,
it
cannot
reach
to
God
,
nor
be
pleasing
unto
him
:
It
is
that
which
the
Apostle
inferres
in
the
generall
,
Rom.
8.8
.
They
that
are
in
the
flesh
,
cannot
please
God
;
but
it
must
be
joy
of
the
spirit
,
which
must
please
him
.
Now
though
the
soule
truely
humbled
and
broken
,
that
heretofore
hath
felt
the
weight
and
burden
of
his
sinnes
,
and
is
now
separated
from
them
,
so
that
hee
dares
not
meddle
with
them
,
hee
dares
as
well
take
a
Beare
by
the
tooth
,
and
fall
quicke
into
hell
,
as
take
up
those
courses
againe
,
yet
hee
hath
not
power
of
himselfe
to
bee
enlarged
in
any
love
to
entertaine
Christ
,
or
spiritually
to
joy
in
him
,
further
than
the
power
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
the
promise
shall
inable
him
thereto
.
Suffer
me
to
inlarge
my selfe
thus
:
The
soule
is
like
an
empty
vessell
,
it
stands
not
at
the
dispose
of
sinne
,
or
it selfe
,
but
it
is
at
the
Lords
disposition
;
if
the
Lord
will
kindle
any
love
and
joy
,
so
it
is
,
for
of
himselfe
hee
cannot
doe
it
.
As
it
is
with
some
Gentleman
in
the
Countrey
,
Simile
.
he
will
be
content
to
let
the
King
have
the
use
of
his
house
for
a
while
,
but
he
is
not
able
to
provide
necessaries
for
him
,
because
hee
is
a
meane
man
,
therefore
the
King
sends
his
provision
before
,
and
then
comes
himselfe
:
Iust
so
it
is
here
with
a
poore
humble
broken-hearted
sinner
;
the
poore
soule
is
marvellous
well
content
that
the
Lord
should
come
and
dwell
in
him
,
and
dispose
of
him
,
but
hee
is
not
able
to
give
him
any
entertainment
:
he
hath
not
any
heat
of
holy
affections
,
or
love
,
or
desire
,
to
welcome
the
Lord
as
becomes
so
great
a
Majestie
:
therefore
the
Lord
is
faine
to
infuse
love
and
joy
,
that
by
them
he
may
bee
welcommed
into
the
soule
of
the
humbled
sinner
.
Now
when
the
soule
is
come
to
this
degree
of
sanctification
,
then
it
can
worke
by
it selfe
.
Or
thus
:
Simile
.
It
is
with
a
broken-hearted
sinner
,
as
with
a
burning
glasse
;
take
such
a
glasse
,
it
will
burne
any
thing
by
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
yet
it
hath
no
heat
in
it selfe
,
but
receives
it
from
the
Sun-beames
,
by
vertue
whereof
it
burnes
whatsoever
is
before
it
:
Iust
so
it
is
with
a
broken-hearted
sinner
.
But
all
stubborne
sinners
are
like
water
,
that
will
not
burne
at
all
.
I
will
goe
no
further
than
the
worke
of
preparation
.
It
is
neither
sinne
nor
selfe
shall
have
power
over
mee
,
sinne
shall
not
,
and
selfe
cannot
rule
me
:
therefore
I
will
wait
till
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
will
shine
forth
from
heaven
,
from
the
beavtie
of
his
sanctuary
;
and
having
received
the
beames
of
Gods
love
and
favour
effectually
upon
my
soule
,
and
being
warmed
by
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
I
shall
be
able
to
returne
the
heat
of
love
to
God
againe
.
Thus
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
kindles
love
and
joy
in
a
heart
humbled
and
inlightned
.
Thirdly
,
the
Doctrine
saith
,
that
loue
and
joy
are
kindled
,
that
they
may
entertaine
and
rejoyce
in
the
riches
of
Gods
mercy
,
in
the
worth
of
it
.
This
last
clause
is
added
to
discover
the
distinct
nature
of
this
love
and
joy
,
from
all
the
fained
love
and
joy
,
that
all
carnall
and
hypocriticall
wretches
pretend
to
have
to
Iesus
Christ
;
there
is
a
kind
of
loving
and
joying
in
the
hearts
of
hypocrites
,
as
afterward
you
shall
heare
:
So
sayes
Iudas
,
Haile
Master
;
so
the
Pharisees
and
the
people
cut
downe
branches
of
the
trees
to
welcome
Christ
,
and
crid
,
Hosanna
,
Blessed
is
hee
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
And
in
Matth.
8.19
.
A
certaine
Scribe
came
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Master
,
I
will
follow
thee
whithersoever
thou
goest
.
And
so
the
stony
ground
,
Matth.
13.20
.
did
heare
the
Word
with
joy
;
and
so
love
and
joy
goe
together
:
But
it
is
not
that
kind
of
love
which
came
downe
from
Heaven
,
nor
that
which
will
ever
carrie
your selves
as
beseeming
the
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
;
for
hee
that
said
,
Haile
Master
,
betrayed
his
Master
with
a
kisse
:
and
Christ
might
have
said
,
Is
this
thy
love
and
joy
wherewith
thou
welcommest
me
?
And
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
follow
Christ
a
while
,
and
then
forsake
him
;
and
so
they
that
before
cried
,
Hosanna
,
Blessed
is
he
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
within
a
while
after
they
cry
,
Crucifie
,
crucifie
him
;
and
the
stony
ground
received
the
Word
with
joy
,
and
a
while
after
came
to
nothing
.
This
is
wild-fire
,
and
foolish
fire
,
as
the
Philosopher
saith
,
it
is
bred
and
hammered
out
by
our
owne
ends
and
aimes
;
but
they
doe
not
carrie
themselves
beseeming
the
riches
of
Gods
free
grace
in
Iesus
Christ
:
that
is
thus
;
An
heart
thus
kindled
,
bestowes
the
best
love
and
joy
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
because
hee
is
the
best
good
.
This
is
the
meaning
of
that
phrase
so
often
intimated
,
Whosoever
loveth
father
or
mother
more
than
mee
,
is
not
worthy
of
mee
.
He
that
prizeth
any
thing
more
in
love
,
or
delights
in
any
thing
more
with
joy
,
than
in
Christ
,
is
not
worthy
of
Christ
:
So
then
,
whosoever
bestowes
love
or
joy
upon
any
carnall
contents
,
more
than
upon
Christ
,
his
love
and
joy
is
not
brought
from
Heaven
,
it
is
a
false
love
that
will
fade
,
and
will
not
bring
him
that
comfort
which
hee
lookes
to
receive
from
it
.
This
love
is
called
the
spirituall
love
,
2
Tim.
1.7
.
For
God
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
feare
,
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
:
wee
have
not
received
the
spirit
of
bondage
that
is
in
preparation
,
but
the
spirit
of
love
that
is
in
vocation
.
It
is
called
spirituall
love
,
because
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
promise
kindles
it
,
and
joy
goes
with
it
,
as
you
shall
heare
anon
:
and
it
is
that
affection
also
,
in
the
example
of
Zacheus
,
Luke
19.6
.
hee
had
a
moneths
mind
to
see
Christ
,
and
(
as
the
learned
well
interpret
it
)
he
had
a
blind
desire
,
but
well
set
on
by
Christ
;
and
therefore
see
how
hee
labours
to
preventall
opportunities
and
occasions
:
he
runnes
before
the
croude
,
and
gets
up
into
a
tree
,
and
when
hee
was
there
Christ
saw
him
,
and
said
,
Come
downe
quickly
,
for
I
must
dine
at
thy
house
.
Here
was
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
and
the
kindnesse
of
Christ
too
,
and
this
kindled
the
fire
,
and
wrought
love
and
ioy
,
for
these
two
goe
together
;
and
therefore
the
Text
saith
,
Hee
came
downe
and
received
him
joyfully
.
This
seemes
to
me
to
be
the
reason
and
meaning
,
why
sometimes
in
the
phrase
of
Scripture
,
love
is
put
for
beleeving
,
as
in
Ioh.
3.18
,
19.
Hee
that
beleeveth
is
not
condemned
,
but
hee
that
beleeveth
not
is
condemned
already
,
because
he
beleeveth
not
in
the
name
of
the
onely
begotten
Sonne
of
God
.
And
this
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darknesse
more
than
light
.
The
Text
saith
,
He
that
beleeveth
not
,
or
he
that
receiveth
not
,
for
they
are
both
one
:
hee
proves
this
,
that
a
man
not
beleeving
shall
be
damned
:
why
?
for
this
is
the
great
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
love
darknesse
more
than
light
:
because
he
will
not
love
Christ
,
and
will
not
receive
him
,
he
receives
darknesse
,
and
loves
darknesse
more
than
Christ
,
intimating
the
neere
combination
betweene
these
two
,
and
the
working
and
acting
of
them
.
There
are
many
other
places
that
speake
of
love
and
ioy
,
but
none
that
fits
this
place
of
vocation
.
Now
to
make
this
good
,
there
are
two
things
necessarie
to
bee
propounded
and
handled
:
First
,
to
shew
the
reason
of
the
order
of
Gods
worke
,
why
after
hope
and
desire
there
comes
this
love
and
ioy
.
Secondly
,
the
ground
of
this
love
,
and
what
it
is
in
the
promise
,
that
will
kindle
and
strike
fire
upon
these
two
affections
,
and
bring
them
home
to
the
Lord
;
this
being
cleared
,
it
will
then
appeare
,
how
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
promise
doth
kindle
this
love
and
ioy
.
First
,
for
the
former
.
What
is
the
reason
of
the
order
of
Gods
worke
?
Why
after
hope
and
desire
God
workes
love
and
joy
in
the
soule
.
why
comes
love
and
ioy
next
after
hope
and
desire
?
I
answer
;
There
are
but
two
affections
,
and
there
need
no
more
(
God
being
perfectly
wise
hath
appointed
it
)
whereby
the
soule
should
send
to
meet
with
any
good
that
is
absent
:
if
the
good
be
absent
,
then
the
understanding
saith
,
that
is
a
good
to
be
desired
,
and
very
comfortable
,
oh
that
I
had
it
:
then
it
sends
out
hope
,
and
that
waits
for
that
good
,
and
stayes
till
it
can
:
see
it
:
and
if
that
good
come
not
,
then
desire
hath
another
proper
worke
,
it
goes
up
and
downe
wandering
,
and
seeking
,
and
suing
for
Iesus
Christ
,
and
this
desire
goes
from
place
to
place
,
from
East
to
West
,
from
North
to
South
,
&
saith
,
When
shall
I
,
and
how
may
I
come
to
the
sight
of
Iesus
Christ
?
As
the
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
sought
to
the
watch-men
to
enquire
after
Christ
,
so
desire
wanders
up
and
downe
.
For
so
I
told
you
,
it
is
the
wandering
of
the
heart
,
and
it
never
ceaseth
going
and
enquiring
,
if
it
can
gaine
any
intelligence
of
Iesus
Christ
.
It
goes
to
prayer
,
to
see
if
it
can
speake
with
Christ
there
;
and
from
thence
it
goes
to
the
Word
,
to
see
if
that
will
reveale
Christ
;
and
to
conference
,
if
that
will
mention
it
,
and
saith
,
See
you
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
?
The
hungrie
soule
comes
to
the
Church
,
to
see
if
it
can
heare
any
newes
of
Christ
:
And
thus
it
continues
,
till
at
last
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
pleased
to
come
himselfe
,
after
the
soule
hath
hungred
for
him
,
and
sought
for
him
,
as
Marie
said
:
Oh
if
you
can
,
tell
me
where
my
Lord
is
:
So
the
soule
goes
from
one
place
to
another
,
from
Prayer
to
the
Word
,
and
from
the
Sacrament
to
Fasting
,
and
asketh
of
the
ordinances
,
Where
is
my
Saviour
?
and
saith
,
If
you
know
where
hee
is
,
tell
me
of
him
,
that
I
may
be
possessed
of
him
.
After
this
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
pleased
to
come
himselfe
into
the
view
of
the
heart
,
which
longeth
thus
after
him
,
and
saith
as
the
Prophet
,
Behold
,
thy
King
commeth
:
So
he
saith
,
Oh
thou
poore
broken-hearted
sinner
,
here
is
thy
Saviour
,
hee
is
come
downe
from
Heaven
this
day
to
speake
peace
and
comfort
to
thee
,
and
thou
that
hast
so
long
time
prayed
;
to
thee
he
saith
,
Here
I
am
,
and
all
my
merits
are
now
become
thine
,
and
to
thee
that
doest
thus
hunger
and
desire
Christ
,
hee
is
now
come
to
comfort
thee
.
Now
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
come
within
thy
view
,
and
thy
desire
hath
met
with
him
,
then
there
comes
the
other
two
affections
:
he
is
come
within
sight
,
and
now
there
are
other
affections
stirred
up
,
and
sent
out
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
to
give
entertainment
to
Christ
Iesus
.
Love
leads
him
into
the
soule
,
and
tels
the
will
of
him
,
and
saith
;
Loe
here
is
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Messiah
,
that
hath
ordered
these
great
things
for
his
Saints
and
people
;
and
Ioy
is
the
attendant
to
wait
upon
him
,
when
he
is
come
.
Suffer
me
to
expresse
my selfe
thus
in
this
manner
,
because
I
would
shew
the
guise
of
the
frame
of
the
heart
in
this
worke
.
It
is
with
a
poore
humbled
sinner
,
Simile
.
as
it
is
with
a
malefactour
or
traitor
,
who
is
pursued
with
a
Pursuivant
,
that
hath
laid
wait
for
him
as
farre
as
the
Sea
,
and
at
last
hee
is
resolved
to
yeeld
and
come
in
.
He
hath
offended
his
Soveraigne
,
and
hee
is
driven
to
a
stand
,
he
cannot
procure
a
pardon
,
nor
hee
cannot
escape
;
therefore
hee
is
content
to
come
in
,
and
yeeld
his
necke
to
the
blocke
,
that
as
he
hath
offended
,
so
he
may
receive
his
punishment
accordingly
.
Now
as
hee
is
going
,
he
heares
an
inckling
that
there
is
some
hope
of
a
pardon
,
and
thereupon
the
poore
man
begins
to
reioyce
,
in
hope
that
he
may
be
pardoned
;
and
then
heareth
other
newes
,
which
saith
,
if
hee
will
but
bee
humbled
before
his
Maiestie
,
and
come
to
the
Court
,
and
importune
him
for
pardon
,
it
is
likely
that
he
may
be
pardoned
,
nay
it
shall
be
so
.
Marry
(
saith
he
)
that
I
will
with
all
my
heart
;
and
so
hee
sets
forward
,
and
comes
to
the
Court
:
his
desire
carries
him
thither
.
Thus
it
is
(
I
say
)
with
a
poore
sinner
:
hee
is
brought
home
to
the
Court
,
and
about
the
Court
hee
attends
,
and
askes
for
every
man
that
comes
forth
,
Did
you
not
heare
the
King
speake
of
me
?
and
,
What
doe
you
thinke
of
my
case
?
At
last
some
of
the
bed-chamber
say
to
him
,
The
King
heareth
that
you
are
mightily
humbled
,
and
earnestly
desire
his
favour
,
you
shall
heare
more
from
him
ere
long
.
At
last
,
the
King
himselfe
lookes
out
at
a
window
,
and
saith
,
Is
this
the
Traytor
?
Yes
,
this
is
he
that
hath
beene
humbled
,
and
lyes
at
your
mercy
.
Then
the
King
calls
out
and
saith
,
His
pardon
is
drawing
,
and
it
is
comming
by
and
by
,
and
so
the
King
smiles
on
him
.
Oh
then
his
heart
leapes
in
his
breast
,
and
hee
saith
,
The
Lord
preserve
your
Grace
,
I
thinke
there
was
never
such
a
mercifull
Prince
knowne
in
the
world
.
This
is
the
love
and
delight
that
is
stirred
up
.
Now
when
the
Pardon
is
sealed
and
granted
,
then
you
shall
see
the
worke
of
faith
.
A
poore
humbled
sinner
is
this
malefactor
,
that
hath
committed
high
Treason
against
the
God
of
heaven
(
for
every
sinner
hath
rebelled
against
the
God
of
grace
.
)
The
stubborne
rebellious
heart
hath
stood
out
against
the
Lord
God
,
which
is
high
Treason
,
though
you
little
thinke
it
,
when
you
goe
on
wilfully
,
and
say
,
This
man
shall
not
rule
over
me
.
Well
,
bee
humbled
now
in
time
,
while
you
have
mercy
offered
:
for
if
you
bee
not
humbled
,
the
Lord
shall
send
a
●aylor
to
take
and
throw
you
downe
to
Hell
,
and
therefore
you
had
better
heare
of
it
now
than
hereafter
,
when
there
is
no
remedie
.
Perhaps
the
Lord
now
pursueth
a
man
with
his
heavie
indignation
,
and
le
ts
flye
at
him
,
and
sets
conscience
on
worke
to
follow
him
,
and
to
dogge
him
,
saying
,
This
is
thy
sinne
,
and
hell
is
thy
portion
,
to
hell
thou
must
.
Now
the
soule
being
beset
with
Gods
wrath
,
in
conclusion
seeth
hee
cannot
escape
the
Lords
hands
;
and
how
to
purchase
mercy
he
knowes
not
,
nor
is
it
possible
otherwise
for
him
to
escape
,
and
yet
hee
hath
nothing
to
purchase
mercy
withall
;
therefore
hee
is
content
to
lye
downe
before
God
,
saying
,
I
confesse
I
have
sinned
,
Oh
Lord
bee
thou
glorified
,
though
I
be
damned
for
ever
,
my
sinnes
are
so
many
and
so
vile
,
I
cannot
almost
desire
mercy
,
but
if
the
Lord
will
,
who
can
let
him
?
Now
when
the
heart
is
thus
humbled
,
then
there
comes
a
noise
a
great
way
off
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
,
and
that
saith
,
Thy
sinnes
are
all
pardonable
:
so
he
lookes
up
,
and
hope
saith
,
Lord
it
may
bee
a
damned
creature
may
bee
recovered
,
a
dead
dogge
may
be
restored
to
life
,
and
a
Traytor
may
be
pardoned
&
receiued
.
Then
the
Lord
sends
another
comfortable
message
,
namely
,
That
if
thou
canst
but
see
a
need
of
mercy
,
and
looke
out
and
waite
for
him
,
thou
shalt
be
pardoned
:
hereupon
the
penitent
goes
to
the
Court
gate
,
that
is
,
hee
comes
mourning
to
the
Word
,
and
saith
,
Oh
yee
faithfull
Ministers
of
God
,
you
are
of
the
bed-chamber
,
and
you
know
Gods
minde
,
I
pray
what
doth
God
intend
towards
me
?
Hereupon
we
that
are
the
Ministers
of
God
,
we
tell
him
,
your
case
is
right
,
and
happely
if
you
attend
upon
God
,
you
may
heare
more
of
him
hereafter
:
for
the
Lord
heares
that
you
lye
at
the
Court
gate
,
and
that
you
are
exceedingly
humbled
;
and
thus
farre
desire
goes
.
At
last
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
shewes
and
presents
himselfe
to
the
sinner
,
and
speakes
with
him
in
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
and
saith
,
That
fainting
,
weary
,
loaden
heart
of
thine
shall
bee
refreshed
,
and
then
giveth
him
a
looke
of
mercy
,
so
that
his
heart
danceth
within
him
.
(
Still
you
must
understand
,
that
the
Lord
alwayes
speaketh
by
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
and
therefore
looke
for
no
strange
dreames
and
visions
)
while
the
Lord
saith
,
Thou
art
hee
that
longs
for
my
salvation
,
goe
thy
way
,
I
have
heard
thy
prayers
,
thy
pardon
is
granted
and
drawne
,
it
shall
be
delivered
to
thee
afterward
.
Now
when
a
poore
sinner
findes
some
chearing
of
heart
,
he
may
say
,
The
Lord
spake
to
me
,
it
s
done
in
heaven
,
mercie
is
comming
towards
mee
,
the
pardon
is
now
granted
,
and
is
in
drawing
,
and
shall
be
delivered
to
me
in
due
time
:
now
againe
his
heart
leapeth
within
him
,
and
hee
saith
,
Blesse
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
who
ever
heard
of
such
mercy
?
what
?
my
sinnes
be
pardoned
?
and
is
the
pardon
granted
and
drawne
?
if
I
never
heare
more
of
it
,
and
if
I
goe
downe
to
hell
,
it
is
enough
,
that
God
hath
once
smiled
upon
mee
in
his
love
,
it
is
enough
though
I
have
the
paines
,
of
hell
upon
me
for
ever
for
it
.
Esa
40.12
.
Comfort
yee
,
comfort
yee
my
people
,
saith
your
God
.
Speake
yee
comfortably
to
Ierusalem
,
and
cry
unto
her
,
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
that
her
iniquity
is
pardoned
.
So
the
Lord
saith
to
poore
sinners
,
after
they
have
waited
long
enough
,
and
God
hath
seene
their
desires
to
be
sound
,
the
Lord
,
I
say
,
saith
,
Tell
that
poore
man
from
heaven
,
and
from
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
under
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
,
and
he
shall
bee
received
to
mercy
.
Esa.
66.1
,
2
,
3.
The
Lord
lookes
to
him
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembles
at
his
word
.
The
poore
creature
comes
and
trembles
at
every
truth
;
and
when
hee
heares
of
mercy
,
hee
saith
,
Oh
that
is
sweet
mercy
indeed
,
but
it
is
not
mine
,
and
he
shakes
in
the
consideration
of
mercy
,
that
he
should
heare
of
it
,
and
not
receive
it
.
The
Lord
lookes
to
him
,
that
is
,
he
casts
a
sweet
looke
upon
him
,
and
lets
in
some
sweet
intimation
of
mercy
,
and
saith
to
the
poore
creature
,
I
have
an
eye
to
thee
,
and
my
love
is
unto
thee
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
and
with
that
his
heart
leapes
in
his
bosome
.
Of
this
kind
I
take
that
to
be
,
Ier.
31.18
,
19
,
20.
I
have
surely
heard
Ephraim
bemoaning
and
lamenting
himselfe
thus
(
there
is
a
heart
humbled
,
broken
,
and
thirsting
)
thou
hast
chastised
me
,
and
I
was
chastised
,
as
a
bullocke
unaccustomed
to
the
yoke
:
turne
thou
me
,
and
I
shall
bee
turned
,
thou
art
the
Lord
my
God
.
Surely
after
that
I
was
turned
I
repented
:
and
after
that
I
was
instructed
I
smote
upon
my
thigh
:
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
,
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
beare
the
reproach
of
my
youth
.
Here
you
see
Ephraim
bemoaning
himselfe
,
as
if
hee
had
said
,
I
am
the
man
that
have
enjoyed
all
the
meanes
in
abundant
plenty
,
and
yet
never
profited
;
the
Lord
hath
corrected
mee
,
and
I
was
not
humbled
,
Oh
turne
thou
me
then
,
O
Lord
,
for
there
is
no
abilitie
in
mee
.
Now
I
see
the
sinnes
that
before
I
could
not
see
,
and
the
basenesse
of
my
evill
courses
,
and
I
am
even
ashamed
of
the
former
abuse
of
Gods
graces
,
and
the
many
abominations
harboured
and
liked
.
Now
marke
what
God
answers
in
that
place
,
Verse
20.
Is
Ephraim
my
deare
sonne
?
is
hee
a
pleasant
child
?
as
if
the
Lord
had
said
,
Since
I
spake
to
him
,
I
still
remember
him
;
all
the
while
that
the
Lord
let
in
the
fiercenesse
of
his
wrath
into
his
soule
he
earnestly
remembred
him
.
I
saw
all
his
desires
,
and
I
observed
all
his
teares
,
and
my
bowels
are
towards
that
poore
hungry
and
longing
sinner
,
that
longs
for
my
goodnes
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
I
will
shew
mercy
to
him
.
This
is
the
behaviour
of
the
Lord
to
the
soule
,
and
of
the
soule
to
the
Lord
again
.
Thus
you
see
the
reason
of
the
order
of
Gods
worke
;
love
is
like
the
Host
that
welcomes
the
guest
,
and
delight
and
joy
,
is
like
the
Chamberlaine
that
waites
upon
the
guest
.
This
is
the
very
guise
of
the
heart
.
Now
in
the
second
place
I
come
to
the
Motiues
,
or
that
spirituall
good
,
Gods
promise
the
ground
of
our
love
:
and
how
.
whereby
the
promise
comes
to
worke
this
.
First
,
what
is
it
in
the
promise
?
Secondly
,
how
comes
the
promise
to
work
this
in
the
hear●
,
and
then
we
have
the
whole
frame
of
the
worke
opened
.
I
answer
;
for
the
opening
of
the
point
,
and
the
discovery
of
the
truth
in
hand
,
consider
thus
much
.
It
is
when
the
spirit
of
God
in
the
promise
lets
in
some
intimation
of
Gods
love
into
the
soule
.
The
weight
lyes
upon
these
two
words
,
Le
ts
in
;
le
ts
in
(
I
say
)
and
conveyes
some
rellish
of
the
loue
of
God
into
the
heart
,
when
the
Lord
doth
expresse
any
love
,
and
favour
,
and
goodnesse
,
in
that
powerfull
manner
to
the
heart
humbled
,
and
longing
for
his
favour
,
so
that
it
doth
prevaile
with
the
soule
,
and
makes
the
soule
to
be
affected
with
that
rellish
of
his
favour
;
This
is
the
ground
of
loue
,
the
certainty
of
a
good
stirreth
up
hope
,
and
the
excellency
of
that
good
quickens
up
desire
,
and
the
presence
of
this
good
kindles
love
:
there
is
a
fulnesse
that
takes
up
all
the
whole
frame
of
the
work
upon
all
the
affections
of
the
soule
,
In
Psal.
42.8
.
it
is
said
,
Psal
,
42.8
.
expounded
.
The
Lord
will
command
his
loving
kindnesse
in
the
day
time
:
what
is
that
?
it
is
a
phrase
taken
from
kings
and
princes
,
and
great
Commanders
in
the
field
,
whose
words
of
command
stand
for
lawes
;
so
the
Lord
shall
send
out
his
loving
kindnesse
,
and
say
,
Goe
out
my
everlasting
love
and
and
kindnesse
,
take
a
commission
from
me
,
and
goe
to
that
humble
,
thirsty
and
hunger-bitten
sinner
,
and
goe
and
prosper
,
and
prevaile
,
and
settle
my
love
effectually
upon
him
,
and
fasten
my
mercy
upon
him
,
I
command
my
loving
kindnesse
,
to
doe
it
.
The
Lord
doth
put
a
Commission
into
the
hands
of
his
loving
kindnesse
,
that
it
shall
do
good
to
the
poore
soule
,
yea
,
though
he
withdraw
his
soule
,
saying
,
what
I
mercy
?
will
Iesus
Christ
accept
of
me
?
No
,
no
,
there
is
no
hope
of
mcrcy
for
me
:
Indeed
if
I
could
pray
thus
,
and
heare
thus
,
and
performe
duties
with
that
enlargement
,
and
had
those
parts
and
abilities
,
then
there
were
some
comfort
,
but
now
there
is
no
hope
of
mercy
for
me
.
We
demand
,
Is
this
your
case
?
is
it
thus
and
thus
?
Yes
:
you
are
thus
humbled
,
and
have
thus
longed
for
the
riches
of
his
mercy
in
Christ
,
haue
you
not
?
Yes
.
Then
(
say
we
)
grace
and
mercy
is
yours
.
I
cannot
thinke
it
,
saith
he
;
what
?
such
a
wretch
as
I
goe
to
Heaven
!
no
,
no
,
Heaven
would
rather
fall
then
such
a
sinner
as
I
should
come
to
be
received
there
.
Thus
he
puts
off
mercy
,
and
shuts
the
door
against
it
;
and
at
the
last
cast
,
when
carnall
reason
builds
up
forts
against
mercy
,
and
sets
up
strong
holds
against
comfort
&
consolation
,
and
neither
Word
nor
Minister
can
comfort
them
,
then
the
Lord
(
I
say
)
is
faine
to
put
a
commission
into
the
hands
of
his
loving
kindnesse
:
when
the
poore
sinner
hath
bin
sighing
,
and
longing
,
and
nothing
will
content
him
but
Christ
,
then
,
then
the
Lord
gives
out
the
commission
,
and
saith
,
Goe
home
to
that
poore
soule
,
and
breake
open
the
doores
upon
that
weary
weltering
heart
,
and
knocke
off
all
those
bolts
,
and
rend
off
that
veile
of
ignorance
,
and
carnall
reason
,
and
all
base
arguments
;
goe
(
I
say
)
to
that
soule
,
and
cheare
it
,
and
warme
it
,
and
tell
him
from
mee
,
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
,
and
his
soule
shall
be
saved
,
and
his
sighes
,
and
his
prayers
are
heard
in
Heaven
:
and
I
charge
you
doe
the
worke
before
you
come
againe
.
Here
is
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
to
expresse
himselfe
thus
mercifully
in
his
Word
to
the
soule
:
if
it
were
in
mans
power
,
no
comfort
should
ever
come
to
the
soule
;
but
the
Lord
(
blessed
be
his
Name
for
it
)
he
commands
his
loving
kindnesse
to
breake
in
upon
him
.
As
it
is
with
an
High
Sheriffe
,
when
a
man
will
not
deliver
up
quiet
possession
to
the
owner
,
he
comes
with
his
men
,
and
breakes
open
all
before
him
,
and
will
estate
the
man
into
his
possession
:
so
this
loving
kindnesse
is
the
Lords
High
Sheriffe
,
and
when
a
company
of
Rake-shames
of
carnall
reason
would
keepe
out
mercy
,
the
Lord
is
faine
to
send
his
loving
kindnesse
with
a
commission
to
seaze
upon
the
heart
.
Now
take
notice
of
this
,
the
ground
of
a
mans
love
is
any
good
which
expresseth
his
presence
to
him
:
as
a
good
to
come
was
the
ground
of
hope
,
and
the
necessitie
and
excellencie
of
that
good
,
makes
the
soule
to
long
after
it
;
so
now
,
when
a
good
is
not
onely
present
,
but
expresseth
his
presence
,
and
leaues
a
kind
of
remembrance
upon
the
soule
,
that
stirres
up
love
continually
:
but
this
must
be
done
before
love
will
come
.
As
it
is
with
the
naturall
body
,
if
that
which
lyes
upon
a
man
,
carries
some
weight
with
it
,
then
it
is
easily
felt
:
but
if
it
bee
marvellous
light
,
it
may
lye
upon
us
,
and
wee
not
perceive
it
,
as
a
feather
,
a
flye
,
or
the
like
;
and
if
there
comes
any
weight
that
affects
the
hand
,
either
wet
,
or
cold
,
or
warmth
,
then
hee
feeles
it
;
but
if
it
be
light
hee
perceives
it
not
,
as
a
mote
may
bee
on
the
face
,
and
not
be
felt
nor
seene
:
so
love
in
the
soule
is
like
this
touching
of
the
body
.
Now
when
loving
kindnesse
is
not
set
on
upon
the
soule
,
and
when
it
leaves
no
expression
in
the
soule
,
the
heart
cannot
be
affected
with
it
,
nor
returne
that
joy
and
delight
that
otherwise
it
would
doe
:
so
that
there
must
be
a
present
good
,
and
a
good
expressing
it selfe
to
the
heart
,
and
affecting
the
heart
therewith
,
and
then
this
love
comes
to
God
againe
,
Gods
love
affecting
the
heart
,
and
setled
upon
it
,
it
breeds
a
love
to
God
againe
,
that
is
the
ground
which
S.
Iohn
speaketh
of
,
1
Ioh.
4
,
19.
Wee
love
him
because
he
loved
us
first
.
As
I
told
you
in
the
example
of
the
burning-glasse
,
it
must
receive
the
heat
of
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
before
it
can
burne
any
thing
,
so
there
must
be
a
beam
of
Gods
love
to
fall
upon
the
soule
,
before
it
can
love
God
againe
;
as
in
Hosea
11.4
.
I
drew
them
with
the
cords
of
a
man
,
even
with
the
bands
of
love
.
God
lets
in
the
cords
of
love
into
the
soule
,
and
that
drawes
love
againe
to
God
.
But
above
all
,
that
place
Cant.
2.4
.
(
marke
the
manner
how
Gods
Spirit
expresseth
himselfe
to
the
soule
)
He
brought
me
into
the
banquetting
house
,
Cant.
2.4
.
opened
.
and
his
banner
over
me
was
love
;
stay
me
with
flaggons
,
and
comfort
me
with
apples
,
for
I
am
sicke
of
love
.
And
so
when
the
banner
of
Christs
love
is
spread
over
the
soule
,
the
soule
comes
to
be
sicke
in
love
to
Christ
.
As
it
is
in
war
,
when
the
Commander
displayes
the
banner
,
these
three
things
are
signified
by
it
;
First
,
that
there
is
the
presence
of
the
Commander
:
Secondly
,
the
displaying
of
the
banner
commands
all
to
come
to
it
:
Thirdly
,
while
it
is
held
out
,
all
keepe
to
it
.
Now
see
the
excellencie
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scripture
.
The
Church
was
then
in
some
trouble
,
but
the
Lord
Christ
brings
the
Spouse
into
his
chamber
,
nay
,
into
the
wine-celler
,
and
the
banner
that
was
displayed
over
her
was
love
:
and
first
Christ
came
as
a
Commander
to
redeeme
her
,
and
to
save
her
from
all
troubles
and
afflictions
.
Secondly
,
it
commands
the
soule
to
come
to
the
banner
.
Thirdly
,
when
God
displayes
his
love
in
the
beautie
of
it
,
in
any
measure
,
then
all
the
company
of
poore
sinners
come
in
unto
it
;
and
so
they
love
the
Lord
,
because
the
Lord
hath
loved
them
.
This
love
of
God
doth
beget
our
loves
in
three
particulars
.
First
,
Gods
love
to
us
,
begets
love
in
us
towards
him
:
and
how
?
there
is
a
sweetnesse
,
and
a
relish
which
Gods
love
le
ts
into
the
soule
,
and
warmes
the
heart
with
:
you
shall
see
how
the
fire
is
kindled
by
and
by
.
As
when
a
man
is
fainting
,
we
give
him
Aqua-vitae
;
so
a
fainting
sinner
is
cold
at
the
heart
,
and
therefore
the
lets
in
a
drop
of
his
loving
kindnesse
,
and
this
warmes
the
heart
,
and
the
soule
is
even
filled
with
the
sappinesse
of
the
mercy
of
God
:
as
Cant.
1.1
,
2.
where
the
Spouse
saith
,
Let
him
kisse
me
with
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
for
his
love
is
better
than
wine
.
The
poore
soule
,
though
hee
drinke
water
,
yet
he
drinkes
better
wine
than
any
carnall
man
under
Heaven
:
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
are
the
comforts
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
.
The
soule
saith
,
Oh
let
the
Lord
refresh
me
with
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
that
is
,
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
;
let
the
Lord
speak
comfort
to
the
heart
,
and
this
is
better
than
wine
.
(
For
the
Lord
must
doe
it
,
before
hee
can
be
apprehensive
of
his
love
:
)
yea
,
let
the
Lord
expresse
the
comfort
of
his
precious
promises
in
Iesus
Christ
to
me
.
And
againe
in
the
second
verse
,
Because
of
the
savour
of
thy
garments
,
thy
name
is
as
an
ointment
poured
forth
;
therefore
the
virgins
love
thee
.
Christ
was
the
oyntment
,
Christs
oyntment
is
his
graces
;
and
the
savour
or
the
communication
of
this
,
is
the
expression
of
his
love
to
the
soule
:
the
virgins
are
the
soules
truly
humbled
that
love
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
as
this
warmes
the
heart
,
so
the
freenesse
of
the
love
of
God
thus
let
in
,
and
thus
intimated
,
begins
even
to
kindle
this
love
in
the
soule
,
that
it
sparkles
againe
.
Rom.
5
8.
see
how
God
sets
out
his
love
to
us
,
Seeing
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
while
wee
were
sinners
Christ
died
for
us
.
This
commends
the
love
of
God
,
the
Lord
sends
to
poore
,
miserable
,
sinfull
,
broken-hearted
sinners
,
and
saith
,
Commend
my
mercie
to
such
a
one
,
and
tell
him
,
that
though
hee
hath
beene
an
enemy
to
me
,
yet
I
am
a
friend
to
him
;
and
though
hee
have
beene
rebellious
against
me
,
yet
I
am
a
God
and
a
Father
to
him
;
and
let
him
not
thinke
,
that
because
he
hath
offended
me
,
therefore
hee
shall
not
receive
mercie
from
me
:
but
here
is
my
love
,
and
it
is
worth
the
commendation
.
Christ
died
for
poore
sinners
,
when
they
were
enemies
;
therefore
if
God
so
loved
us
as
to
dye
for
us
,
when
wee
were
sinners
and
enemies
,
how
ought
we
then
to
love
one
another
?
But
much
more
how
ought
wee
to
love
the
Lord
?
What
was
it
that
kindled
that
frozen
,
and
vile
,
and
stubborne
,
and
wicked
heart
of
wretched
Saul
,
who
had
a
heart
as
hard
as
ice
?
1
Sam.
24.19
.
when
David
had
him
upon
the
hippe
,
and
might
have
slaine
him
,
but
would
not
,
even
this
wrought
upon
the
heart
of
Saul
,
and
kindled
a
fire
of
affections
of
love
towards
him
,
and
made
him
say
,
Come
againe
my
son
David
,
Thou
art
more
righteous
than
I
;
for
thou
hast
rewarded
me
good
,
whereas
I
have
rewarded
thee
evill
.
And
thou
hast
shewed
mee
this
day
,
how
that
thou
hast
dealt
well
with
mee
:
forasmuch
as
when
the
Lord
hath
delivered
me
into
thine
hand
,
thou
killedst
me
not
.
For
who
ever
slew
not
his
enemie
,
when
he
found
him
at
such
an
advantage
?
wherefore
the
Lord
reward
thee
good
for
that
which
thou
hast
done
unto
mee
this
day
.
Sauls
heart
is
all
on
fire
with
this
kindnesse
.
So
when
the
poore
sinner
considers
this
with
himselfe
,
and
saith
,
Is
the
Lord
so
mercifull
to
mee
?
who
ever
thus
found
his
enemie
,
and
slew
him
not
?
I
that
loved
my
sins
and
continued
in
them
,
had
it
not
beene
just
that
I
should
have
perished
in
them
?
But
will
the
Lord
not
only
not
slay
his
enemie
,
but
give
his
Sonne
for
mee
?
Oh
let
my
soule
for
ever
rejoyce
in
this
unconceivable
goodnesse
of
God!
Bee
thy
heart
neuer
so
hard
,
if
it
have
but
the
sense
of
this
,
it
cannot
but
stirre
thee
to
humiliation
.
Lastly
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
freenesse
of
this
mercie
of
God
,
being
setled
upon
the
heart
,
enflames
it
.
This
sweetnesse
warmes
the
heart
,
this
freenesse
kindles
the
fire
;
and
when
the
greatnesse
of
the
sweetnesse
comes
to
be
valued
,
this
sets
the
heart
all
upon
a
fire
.
In
Eph.
3.17
,
18.
the
Apostle
desires
that
Christ
might
dwell
in
their
hearts
,
and
that
they
might
be
rooted
in
love
;
but
how
shall
we
come
to
this
,
that
we
may
bee
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
breadth
,
and
length
,
and
depth
,
and
height
of
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
?
As
if
the
Apostle
had
said
,
If
I
once
come
to
see
the
unmeasurablenesse
of
Gods
mercy
,
this
will
blow
up
the
soule
,
and
enflame
the
heart
with
admirable
love
againe
to
the
Lord
,
and
make
the
soule
say
,
I
that
have
done
all
that
I
could
against
the
good
God
,
it
breakes
my
heart
to
thinke
it
:
there
was
no
name
under
Heaven
that
I
did
more
blaspheme
,
and
teare
in
peeces
more
than
this
:
I
have
despised
no
command
so
much
,
as
the
command
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
I
have
grieved
no
spirit
so
much
,
as
the
good
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
against
those
sweet
motions
that
God
hath
let
into
my
soule
,
and
struggled
with
me
,
to
plucke
me
from
my
company
,
and
to
contend
with
me
.
I
have
taken
up
armes
against
Almightie
God
.
If
I
had
but
gone
to
the
top
of
Hell
,
it
had
beene
infinite
mercy
,
and
if
I
had
been
in
a
dungeon
all
my
dayes
,
and
had
another
world
to
live
,
and
lived
it
all
in
miserie
,
it
had
beene
infinite
mercie
for
the
Lord
to
send
downe
Christ
,
to
looke
upon
me
a
poore
wretch
in
the
dungeon
,
and
to
speake
to
me
out
of
the
gates
of
hell
,
and
to
tell
me
of
this
mercie
,
oh
it
had
beene
an
infinite
mercie
:
but
to
send
a
Sonne
to
save
me
,
it
is
incomparable
;
I
could
not
conceive
to
doe
so
much
evill
against
him
,
as
he
hath
done
good
to
me
:
oh
the
breadth
of
that
mercy
beyond
all
limits
,
oh
the
length
of
that
mercie
beyond
all
time
,
oh
the
depth
of
that
mercie
below
a
mans
miserie
,
oh
the
height
of
that
mercy
above
the
height
of
mine
understanding
!
If
mine
hands
were
all
of
love
,
that
I
could
worke
nothing
but
love
,
and
if
mine
eyes
were
able
to
see
nothing
but
love
,
and
my
mind
thinke
of
nothing
but
love
,
and
if
I
had
a
thousand
bodies
,
it
were
all
too
little
to
love
that
God
,
that
hath
unmeasurably
loved
mee
a
poore
sinfull
hel-hound
:
Psal.
18.1
.
I
will
love
thee
dearely
,
O
Lord
my
strength
.
Oh
have
I
gotten
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
to
bee
my
comfort
,
my
buckler
,
my
shield
?
If
I
have
any
good
,
he
gives
it
,
and
if
any
good
bee
continued
,
it
is
he
that
doth
it
,
and
if
I
have
any
comfort
in
it
,
it
is
hee
that
blesseth
it
to
me
;
therefore
I
will
love
thee
dearely
,
Oh
Lord
my
strength
.
Thus
the
point
is
cleare
,
and
stands
upon
his
right
bottome
.
Now
I
come
to
the
Application
of
it
,
that
wee
may
reape
some
good
and
comfort
to
our
owne
soules
.
And
the
use
of
the
point
is
fourefold
:
for
Instruction
,
for
Consolation
,
Nature
breeds
no
love
to
Christ
.
for
Reprehension
,
for
Exhortation
.
Vse
1.
First
,
for
Instruction
,
which
I
desire
a
little
to
commend
to
you
,
because
it
is
seasonable
.
Is
it
so
that
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
kindles
this
love
in
the
heart
truly
humbled
and
enlightned
,
&
c
?
then
conclude
this
undeniably
,
That
there
is
no
power
in
nature
,
or
in
a
naturall
heart
,
I
say
,
there
is
no
sufficiencie
in
the
power
of
nature
,
to
bee
carried
to
any
love
towards
Christ
:
we
have
not
this
before
God
gives
it
,
nay
,
wee
cannot
move
our selves
in
love
to
God
,
before
the
Lord
let
in
the
sparkes
of
love
into
our
soules
.
True
it
is
,
we
find
it
by
wofull
experience
,
it
is
in
our
power
to
love
the
world
,
and
to
delight
in
base
lusts
,
and
being
but
naturall
men
,
it
cannot
be
but
that
we
should
love
our selves
,
and
the
things
of
this
world
:
there
is
enough
of
these
wilde
fires
,
and
of
this
base
worldly
lust
in
every
naturall
soule
to
expresse
it selfe
;
but
to
love
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
have
a
heart
inlarged
towards
him
,
it
is
a
worke
of
grace
that
growes
not
in
our
hearts
;
I
say
there
is
not
one
sparke
of
holy
love
,
and
of
this
holy
fire
of
love
in
our
hearts
at
any
time
,
neither
can
we
buy
or
borrow
it
at
the
hands
of
any
under
heaven
,
further
than
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
kindle
it
,
and
to
inflame
this
grace
of
love
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
further
than
the
Lord
by
the
power
of
his
merits
is
pleased
to
feed
this
in
our
soules
.
It
is
an
unconceiveable
misery
,
that
any
man
should
bee
so
farre
deluded
,
as
to
thinke
that
he
can
do
it
by
his
owne
strength
and
power
:
Saint
Paul
expresseth
it
in
discovering
the
vilenesse
of
himselfe
by
nature
,
and
the
freenesse
of
Gods
grace
:
1
Tim.
1.13
,
14.
I
was
before
a
blasphemer
,
and
a
persecutor
,
but
I
obtained
mercy
:
I
wronged
Iesus
Christ
,
and
was
malicious
against
him
,
and
opposed
against
his
children
:
Paul
could
doe
this
of
himselfe
;
so
thou
canst
be
malicious
against
the
Lord
,
and
against
the
power
of
his
grace
and
truth
,
this
a
naturall
man
can
doe
;
but
for
him
to
love
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
beleeve
in
him
,
how
came
Saint
Paul
by
that
?
Why
the
grace
of
God
was
exceeding
abundant
towards
mee
,
with
faith
and
love
,
which
is
in
Iesus
Christ
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
it
was
abundant
grace
that
over-powred
my
unfaithfull
heart
,
and
made
me
beleeve
;
and
it
was
abundant
grace
that
over-powred
my
injurious
heart
,
and
made
me
love
Christ
.
But
how
was
this
?
it
was
by
the
grace
of
Christ
,
from
Christ
this
faith
was
wrought
,
and
in
Christ
this
love
was
kindled
.
As
if
hee
had
said
,
I
thought
to
cast
off
the
Lord
and
his
grace
,
I
was
a
persecuter
and
a
villaine
indeed
;
but
that
I
should
beleeve
the
Lord
,
and
love
him
,
this
was
from
Christ
,
it
was
in
grace
,
and
not
in
Paul
.
The
ball
must
first
fall
to
the
ground
,
before
it
can
rebound
backe
againe
;
so
the
Lord
Iesus
must
first
dart
in
his
love
into
the
soule
,
before
the
soule
can
rebound
in
love
and
joy
to
him
againe
;
wee
must
receive
from
grace
,
before
wee
can
rebound
backe
any
love
to
God
:
as
1
Tim.
1.7
.
God
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
minde
.
See
what
the
Lord
spake
in
some
case
of
the
Iewes
,
Iohn
5.40
,
42.
(
speaking
home
to
their
hearts
)
hee
saith
,
I
know
you
,
that
yee
have
not
the
love
of
God
in
you
.
Verse
40.
he
saith
,
Yee
will
not
come
to
mee
:
and
in
the
42.
verse
I
know
you
,
that
yee
have
not
the
love
of
God
in
you
.
As
if
hee
had
said
,
I
know
it
,
you
know
it
not
your selves
,
and
though
you
thinke
you
have
this
love
to
mee
,
yet
you
are
deceived
,
you
know
not
what
you
are
,
nor
what
you
know
,
but
I
know
:
and
it
is
as
true
of
every
corrupt
heart
under
heaven
,
the
love
of
God
cannot
bee
in
the
heart
of
any
naturall
man
whatsoever
.
The
reason
why
I
presse
this
point
so
much
,
is
this
;
it
is
for
these
two
ends
,
you
shall
see
a
double
benefit
by
it
.
Carnall
men
conceive
no
difficulty
,
to
love
Christ
.
First
,
this
confutes
and
overthrowes
the
conceits
of
a
company
of
carnal
Gospellers
that
say
,
they
fast
not
,
nor
pray
not
,
nor
professe
not
so
much
as
such
and
such
,
but
for
the
truth
of
their
love
to
Christ
they
defie
all
the
world
,
they
find
no
difficulty
in
the
matter
,
and
they
make
no
doubt
therof
;
and
therefore
if
any
Christian
man
,
or
any
faithfull
Minister
of
God
,
shall
begin
to
challenge
them
with
the
want
of
love
to
Christ
and
grace
,
they
will
answer
,
What
?
not
loue
the
Lord
Iesus
?
it
is
pitty
that
euer
that
man
should
live
;
they
have
loved
him
,
and
will
loue
him
for
ever
,
and
all
the
world
shall
not
perswade
them
to
the
contrary
.
Oh
poore
deluded
creatures
!
it
is
an
undoubted
argument
that
thou
never
hadst
the
loue
of
God
in
thee
,
because
thou
thinkest
it
such
an
easie
matter
to
love
him
.
Many
men
make
nothing
of
it
,
they
make
it
but
an
holy-day
taske
,
and
say
,
Who
cannot
love
Christ
?
I
say
,
neither
thou
nor
I
can
doe
it
by
any
power
or
vertue
in
our selues
;
nay
I
say
thou
art
as
able
to
save
thy
owne
soule
,
and
to
redeeme
thy selfe
without
Christ
;
as
thou
art
able
to
love
Christ
,
unlesse
he
by
the
power
of
his
spiritenable
thee
to
doe
it
.
Nay
,
you
that
make
nothing
of
it
,
to
loue
Christ
,
marke
what
I
say
:
If
a
man
might
have
happinesse
in
hand
,
and
heaven
laid
downe
upon
the
nayle
,
if
he
could
love
the
Lord
Iesus
of
himselfe
,
I
say
,
if
he
had
no
more
but
nature
,
he
would
never
goe
to
heaven
,
nor
never
bee
happy
:
Nay
,
it
will
cost
more
than
so
,
it
will
cost
time
and
paines
,
and
many
teares
and
prayers
;
you
must
have
the
Father
come
downe
from
heaven
to
teach
you
,
and
you
must
goe
to
another
schoole
than
ever
you
were
at
yet
,
before
you
can
learne
it
:
and
unlesse
the
Father
make
you
able
to
loue
Christ
,
you
can
never
doe
it
.
It
is
true
,
if
it
were
nothing
but
pratling
and
professing
,
and
yet
to
stand
in
open
opposition
to
the
power
of
grace
and
the
spirit
,
this
cannot
bee
:
for
to
welcome
a
Saviour
,
to
receive
Christ
answerable
to
the
worth
of
him
,
a
man
cannot
doe
it
by
the
meere
power
of
nature
,
it
is
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Apostle
Saint
Iohn
saith
,
1
Ioh.
1.5
.
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darknesse
:
and
Ephes
,
5.8
.
You
were
darknesse
:
God
is
nothing
but
holines
,
and
you
are
nothing
but
darknesse
.
Now
you
know
darknesse
can
oppose
light
,
and
wickednesse
can
oppose
holinesse
,
but
never
give
way
to
it
nor
receive
it
:
This
is
thy
nature
and
condition
,
thou
hast
an
ignorant
darke
heart
of
thine
owne
,
but
the
Lord
is
altogether
holines
and
light
,
and
thou
canst
not
receive
it
,
nor
wilt
thou
receiue
him
.
As
2
Thess.
2.10
.
they
would
not
receive
the
truth
of
God
in
the
loue
of
it
:
the
truth
of
God
makes
love
to
thy
carnall
heart
,
and
would
plucke
thee
from
thy
base
lusts
and
corruptions
,
and
would
woo
and
winne
thy
soule
,
that
it
might
take
place
in
thy
heart
,
the
world
will
not
receive
it
.
Iesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,
but
the
world
would
not
receive
him
,
so
farre
were
they
from
seeking
to
a
Saviour
;
that
they
would
not
receiue
him
though
he
came
to
offer
himselfe
to
them
;
thou
hast
a
heart
that
hatest
Iesus
Christ
,
and
cannot
loue
him
;
and
thou
hast
a
heart
that
can
oppose
him
and
his
grace
,
but
canst
not
take
contentment
in
that
grace
and
rich
mercy
of
his
:
if
thou
hast
not
grace
and
mercy
,
thou
hast
but
what
thou
wouldst
haue
,
and
therefore
it
is
just
thou
shouldest
never
haue
it
.
The
second
cause
,
Saints
Iove
not
as
they
might
and
should
because
they
rely
not
on
the
promise
.
why
I
presse
this
instruction
,
is
this
,
To
shew
the
disorderly
proceedings
of
many
poore
Saints
,
that
labour
extremely
to
worke
their
owne
soules
,
and
to
bring
their
hearts
to
love
Christ
,
that
they
even
fall
out
with
themselues
,
and
curse
their
base
hearts
,
that
can
loue
the
world
,
and
cannot
loue
Iesus
Christ
:
they
labour
much
,
and
would
bring
their
hearts
to
loue
him
,
but
they
cannot
doe
it
,
because
they
goe
to
worke
the
contrary
way
,
they
would
bring
loue
to
the
promise
,
and
not
receive
love
from
the
promise
,
as
if
a
man
should
bring
water
to
the
sea
,
or
light
to
the
sunne
.
It
is
as
if
he
would
have
a
sun
of
his
owne
:
and
yet
there
is
but
one
sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
that
can
kindle
this
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
carry
it selfe
worthy
of
him
.
Therefore
be
wise
herein
,
and
thinke
not
to
bring
love
to
the
promise
,
but
come
to
the
promise
for
it
,
and
goe
to
the
sea
for
water
,
and
looke
up
to
the
sunne
of
Gods
loue
,
and
be
under
the
beames
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
looke
not
down
into
that
dead
frozen
heart
,
of
thine
own
:
for
if
thou
wouldst
never
so
faine
,
thou
canst
not
receive
one
sparkle
of
this
love
from
thy
owne
abilities
.
See
his
love
therein
,
and
bee
thereby
drawne
to
love
him
againe
,
and
see
the
fulnesse
of
those
pleasures
at
his
right
hand
which
endure
for
ever
:
Ioh.
16.14
.
the
Lord
Christ
saith
,
He
shall
send
the
Spirit
the
Comforter
,
and
he
shall
take
of
mine
,
that
is
,
take
of
Christs
.
All
spirituall
graces
are
Christs
,
therefore
goe
thou
thy
way
,
and
tell
the
Lord
thus
much
saying
,
In
truth
Lord
I
have
not
a
heart
to
love
thee
,
it
is
thine
owne
worke
,
and
thou
hast
sayd
that
thy
spirit
shall
take
of
thine
and
give
it
to
thy
servants
that
thy
servants
may
also
give
thee
of
thine
owne
againe
:
that
love
;
and
that
delight
is
thine
to
give
,
that
wee
may
giue
thee
of
thine
owne
,
as
David
spoke
of
the
building
of
the
Temple
.
Thus
much
of
the
use
of
instruction
.
Vse
2.
Comfort
to
them
that
love
Christ
.
In
the
second
place
here
is
a
strong
consolation
to
sustaine
and
refresh
the
hearts
of
those
that
have
received
this
gracious
worke
:
though
they
haue
some
small
weaknesses
,
it
skills
not
,
be
the
worke
sound
it
is
enough
;
thy
soule
may
bee
comforted
that
the
Lord
hath
enlarged
himselfe
to
thee
in
this
gracious
worke
;
I
say
it
is
a
ground
of
admirable
sweet
refreshing
of
soule
to
any
that
finde
this
gracious
love
unto
Christ
.
A
man
by
nature
cannot
have
this
,
therefore
hast
thou
this
by
grace
.
Goe
thy
way
,
as
he
that
hath
found
a
treasury
,
and
make
much
of
it
,
and
say
,
and
know
,
thou
hast
something
more
than
all
carnall
wretches
can
have
,
and
thou
hast
more
than
all
the
cunning
close-hearted
hypocrites
under
heaven
can
have
,
let
them
pretend
,
and
fain
,
and
flatter
what
they
will
.
Me
thinks
this
should
wonderfully
refresh
the
hope
of
you
poore
ones
:
for
though
many
times
other
things
goe
not
well
with
you
,
yet
this
is
enough
to
cheare
up
your
hearts
for
ever
.
You
know
a
childe
will
loue
his
father
,
though
hee
can
doe
little
for
him
:
he
is
a
child
,
and
therefore
though
he
can
doe
little
for
his
father
,
yet
if
he
love
his
father
,
hee
is
contented
:
so
they
that
haue
little
meanes
,
and
small
sufficiencies
towards
any
servants
of
God
,
and
it
may
be
their
understandings
are
not
so
deepe
as
others
be
,
and
their
tongues
runne
not
so
glib
as
such
and
such
,
and
they
cannot
talke
so
freely
of
the
things
of
grace
and
salvation
;
and
thou
hast
meaner
parts
,
and
canst
not
enlarge
thy self
in
holy
duties
,
and
holy
services
(
though
this
is
commendable
where
it
is
)
and
thou
canst
not
dispute
for
a
Saviour
,
and
perform
such
duties
as
others
can
doe
,
yet
thou
canst
loue
Iesus
Christ
,
and
reioyce
in
him
.
Methinkes
there
is
many
a
poore
soule
would
say
,
I
blesse
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
that
's
all
that
I
haue
;
the
Lord
knowes
that
all
the
friends
I
have
,
and
parts
,
and
meanes
,
and
abilities
in
the
world
,
they
are
but
as
dung
and
drosse
in
comparison
of
Christ
:
Oh
it
were
the
comfort
of
my
soule
,
if
I
might
be
euer
with
him
.
Goe
thy
way
,
and
the
God
of
heaven
goe
with
thee
,
this
is
a
worke
of
God
that
will
never
leaue
thee
,
and
it
is
a
badge
and
a
proper
livery
that
the
Lord
Iesus
gives
onely
to
his
Saints
:
never
a
meere
professor
under
heauen
ever
wore
it
,
nay
there
was
never
any
hipocrite
under
heauen
to
whom
God
did
intend
it
,
but
onely
those
whom
he
hath
effectually
called
,
and
whom
hee
will
save
:
therefore
though
thou
wantest
all
,
thou
hast
all
to
comfort
thee
in
the
want
of
all
,
and
thou
maist
say
,
I
can
say
little
for
Christ
,
my
tongue
falters
,
and
my
memory
is
weake
,
yet
the
Lord
knowes
I
loue
the
Lord
Iesus
,
1
Ioh.
4.7
.
it
is
the
incouragement
that
the
Apostle
gives
,
saying
,
Love
one
another
,
for
love
commeth
of
God
,
and
every
one
that
loveth
is
borne
of
God
.
Indeed
he
presseth
it
in
regard
of
the
love
to
the
brethren
:
but
the
arguments
serve
for
our
purpose
;
for
if
the
loue
of
the
brethren
come
from
God
,
then
the
loue
of
God
is
a
more
speciall
worke
of
God
.
Therefore
can
you
plead
thus
with
your
hearts
,
and
say
The
time
was
,
Lord
,
that
this
wretched
sinfull
carnall
heart
of
mine
,
could
find
no
relish
in
the
promises
of
grace
,
and
I
could
not
bring
this
base
heart
to
love
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
promise
was
wearisome
to
me
;
but
now
I
thanke
God
I
can
doe
that
which
before
I
could
not
doe
,
I
thanke
God
that
the
promise
of
life
,
and
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
is
more
to
me
now
than
all
the
contentments
of
the
world
:
surely
I
loue
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
is
not
this
of
God
?
Yes
,
I
warrant
theee
:
it
is
not
of
thy selfe
,
thou
hast
beene
taught
from
heaven
;
it
was
not
the
schoole
of
the
flesh
and
the
world
,
that
taught
thee
this
lecture
,
it
is
from
heaven
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
hath
over-shadowed
thee
in
his
promise
,
and
hath
kindled
this
sparkle
of
loue
in
thee
,
and
thou
hast
that
which
is
sound
and
true
:
therefore
bee
comforted
and
reioyce
in
it
,
thou
canst
say
,
more
than
any
man
under
heaven
can
say
,
that
hath
not
this
sound
love
in
his
heart
.
And
likewise
blessednesse
.
And
as
this
is
a
ground
of
comfort
,
so
also
it
is
a
ground
of
blessednesse
,
Rom.
8.28
.
All
things
worke
for
the
b●st
to
those
that
loue
God
.
Me-thinkes
the
Apostle
speakes
of
such
a
love
as
is
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
in
our
vocation
:
they
worke
for
the
best
to
those
that
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
:
he
minded
well
towards
them
,
and
called
them
from
the
love
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
since
nothing
can
harme
thee
,
goe
thy
way
,
and
let
nothing
dismay
thee
,
nor
discourage
thee
;
nay
,
goe
away
ever
cheered
I
charge
you
.
David
desired
no
more
but
what
God
was
wont
to
doe
to
his
children
that
loved
his
name
.
Doe
to
mee
(
saith
the
Text
)
as
thou
usest
to
doe
to
those
that
loue
and
feare
thy
Name
.
Psal.
119.132
.
I
know
thou
lovest
them
that
love
thee
,
and
wilt
save
and
glorifie
them
in
the
end
.
I
desire
no
more
but
this
,
Doe
as
thou
usest
to
doe
to
those
that
love
thy
Name
.
Be
quieted
with
thy
childs
part
;
thy
lot
is
fallen
into
a
marvellous
faire
ground
;
David
a
King
desired
no
more
,
and
if
thou
hast
so
much
as
hee
had
,
it
is
enough
.
Ob.
Oh
,
but
,
some
will
say
,
this
is
all
the
difficulty
,
if
a
man
had
this
love
which
came
from
God
effectually
calling
him
,
it
were
enough
,
and
a
man
might
have
comfort
in
it
,
but
there
is
a
great
deale
of
false
love
and
false
ioy
in
the
world
;
therefore
how
shall
I
know
,
whether
mine
be
any
otherwise
than
theirs
,
that
I
may
not
bee
deceived
as
they
are
?
How
may
I
know
if
this
be
of
the
right
stamp
?
For
if
it
be
right
love
,
God
will
owne
it
.
Answ.
Notes
of
true
love
to
Christ
Now
for
the
answer
to
this
question
:
let
every
man
put
his
love
vpon
the
triall
,
and
wee
will
say
no
more
then
that
which
we
have
ground
for
from
the
doctrine
delivered
.
Therefore
examine
thy
loue
and
thy
joy
thus
;
Whether
dost
thou
welcome
Christ
and
grace
according
to
the
worth
of
them
?
Now
marke
this
,
if
I
prove
I
love
God
,
then
there
will
be
joy
there
too
,
for
they
both
grow
upon
one
root
,
onely
this
joy
hath
a
little
more
of
the
sweetnesse
of
Gods
love
in
it
.
Now
whether
we
welcome
Christ
according
to
the
worth
of
it
,
it
will
appeare
by
these
five
particulars
:
First
,
observe
the
roote
and
rise
from
whence
thy
love
came
;
1.
Triall
.
consider
this
and
weigh
it
sadly
,
for
it
is
of
great
difficulty
,
yet
it
is
never
failing
,
and
it
is
the
narrowest
search
that
I
know
of
:
therefore
looke
well
to
it
;
if
it
come
from
the
right
mint
,
it
is
currant
.
You
know
it
is
the
priviledge
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
Simile
.
that
all
the
coine
that
comes
from
his
Mint
and
is
coined
with
his
stamp
,
is
warrantable
:
but
if
there
bee
any
other
Mint
,
the
King
will
not
allow
of
it
,
but
rather
punish
him
that
did
it
,
lust
so
it
is
with
this
love
,
it
is
the
priviledge
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
Gods
love
,
to
mint
and
to
coine
love
that
may
bee
currant
love
indeed
,
that
hee
may
take
for
good
payment
.
Therefore
doth
thy
love
come
from
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
?
then
it
is
onely
fit
to
close
with
a
Saviour
,
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Spirit
,
and
so
consequently
the
Father
allowes
it
.
Great
men
must
bee
entertained
answerable
to
their
persons
:
Another
.
for
such
a
man
to
have
poore
and
leane
diet
,
it
is
not
meet
for
him
;
the
greatest
delicates
that
can
be
,
doe
beseeme
such
men
of
place
.
So
this
leane
,
and
earthly
,
and
naturall
love
,
that
growes
onely
out
of
thy
owne
parts
and
abilities
,
or
whatsoever
it
is
,
it
is
but
leane
love
,
and
poore
provision
,
and
suites
not
with
God
the
Father
,
nor
Iesus
Christ
.
Base
love
and
base
things
for
base
men
,
and
meane
love
for
meane
things
,
and
naturall
love
for
naturall
things
:
but
would
you
entertaine
the
Father
from
heaven
,
and
a
spirituall
Saviour
?
then
you
must
let
your
love
be
spirituall
,
to
welcome
a
blessed
Saviour
.
This
besuits
him
,
Simile
.
and
otherwise
he
will
not
be
entertained
.
As
it
is
with
flowers
,
the
flowers
that
are
of
speciall
planting
,
(
as
Ieremy
speaks
of
the
Iewes
)
and
the
flowers
that
are
inoculated
by
the
hand
of
the
cunning
Gardiner
,
as
the
Provice
Rose
,
or
the
like
,
there
is
much
care
and
paines
about
them
;
but
your
ordinary
hedge
row
Roses
,
there
is
no
care
taken
for
them
.
Iust
so
it
is
with
the
worke
of
Gods
grace
,
and
all
other
common
graces
in
the
world
,
there
is
a
provice
love
and
joy
,
that
is
a
love
that
comes
from
the
planting
,
and
a
joy
that
comes
from
the
inoculating
of
the
spirit
.
This
provice
love
and
joy
is
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
this
makes
a
sweet
savour
in
the
nostrils
of
Almighty
God
,
and
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
and
the
Lord
Christ
will
say
,
Oh
that
love
pleaseth
me
.
They
cannot
welcome
the
Lord
better
than
with
this
love
;
but
the
other
love
and
joy
pleaseth
him
not
.
Canst
thou
say
,
I
love
the
Lord
,
because
hee
hath
loved
mee
?
then
thy
love
is
of
a
right
mettall
;
and
know
it
for
ever
,
that
that
God
which
cannot
but
love
himselfe
,
hee
cannot
but
like
that
love
which
came
from
himselfe
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
love
,
and
which
comes
from
his
owne
divine
nature
.
Is
thy
soule
affected
and
enlarged
in
love
to
the
Lord
,
because
thou
hast
felt
and
received
the
rellish
and
sweetnesse
of
his
grace
?
Dost
thou
love
and
joy
in
God
upon
this
ground
,
namely
upon
a
grounded
affection
of
Gods
loue
to
thee
,
setled
and
sealed
to
thy selfe
?
so
that
thou
canst
say
,
The
Lord
,
hath
let
in
the
glimpse
of
his
favour
,
and
the
Lord
hath
said
it
in
his
truth
,
hee
lookes
to
him
that
trembles
at
his
word
:
the
Minister
said
it
,
and
the
Spirit
saith
it
,
that
my
mercy
is
registred
in
heaven
,
and
my
desires
are
received
and
granted
.
Oh
how
shall
I
love
the
Lord
?
My
sinnes
are
many
which
I
have
bewailed
,
and
my
sighes
and
sobs
I
have
put
up
to
heaven
,
and
at
last
the
Lord
hath
given
mee
a
gracious
answer
.
O
how
may
I
love
the
Lord
my
strength
dearly
!
Lord
thou
hast
looked
downe
from
heaven
in
love
and
mercy
upon
me
,
and
therefore
my
soule
shall
ever
looke
up
to
heaven
to
thee
in
love
.
If
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
thy
love
is
sound
,
and
will
never
faile
thee
:
but
if
any
mans
love
comes
from
himselfe
,
and
therefore
loves
God
,
that
love
will
onely
bring
all
to
himselfe
,
and
there
is
the
end
of
it
.
A
man
hath
a
love
to
his
parts
and
abilities
,
and
prayer
,
and
preaching
and
reading
and
conference
,
and
understanding
,
and
policy
;
hee
loveth
these
,
and
therefore
he
would
fain
be
beholden
to
Iesus
Christ
,
to
helpe
him
to
honour
and
to
glorifie
these
parts
of
his
.
This
love
was
from
his
parts
,
and
brought
to
his
parts
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
Lord
Iesus
lay
in
the
dust
,
and
his
glory
was
not
regarded
:
whereas
the
love
that
is
wrought
by
God
,
it
alwayes
doth
draw
the
love
of
the
soule
againe
to
God
,
and
so
love
from
him
draws
love
to
him
.
This
is
the
excellencie
of
this
love
,
and
this
is
love
of
the
right
kind
.
But
if
the
love
of
parts
and
profits
draw
me
to
honour
and
glorifie
parts
and
profits
,
then
I
love
my
profits
and
not
Christ
.
Thinke
of
this
often
,
this
is
certaine
,
this
will
bee
the
mainest
difference
betweene
all
the
love
of
carnall
hypocrites
,
and
of
the
Saints
of
God
.
I
would
expresse
my selfe
to
you
thus
:
As
it
is
with
meat
which
a
man
takes
downe
inwardly
and
digests
it
,
this
breeds
good
bloud
;
but
that
meate
which
a
man
eates
and
spits
out
againe
,
and
tarries
not
long
with
him
,
this
breeds
no
bloud
at
all
:
So
it
is
in
the
heart
of
a
poore
humbled
sinner
truely
wrought
upon
to
receive
Christ
in
the
worth
of
him
,
and
with
the
hypocrite
.
A
heart
truely
wrought
upon
by
Gods
Spirit
,
it
takes
downe
the
promise
and
feeds
upon
it
,
and
it
breeds
good
bloud
and
complexion
.
True
love
is
like
this
good
bloud
,
and
true
joy
is
like
this
complexion
.
Marke
this
,
the
promise
of
God
settled
upon
the
heart
nourisheth
and
feedeth
the
heart
,
and
it
breeds
good
bloud
:
but
the
foolish
hypocrite
,
that
hath
a
kind
of
flattering
sweetnes
,
this
tickles
the
heart
with
vaine
conceits
,
but
they
never
goe
downe
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
that
love
which
comes
from
hence
,
it
is
but
a
fading
love
,
and
there
is
no
good
bloud
,
nor
no
good
complexion
comes
from
it
,
but
rather
corruptions
and
overture
.
Secondly
,
2.
Triall
.
as
the
root
of
this
love
must
be
from
the
kindling
of
the
Spirit
;
so
if
thou
entertaine
thy
Saviour
as
it
beseemes
him
,
True
love
of
Christ
,
entertains
him
as
a
King
.
thou
must
entertaine
him
as
a
King
,
and
that
is
thus
,
give
up
all
to
him
,
and
entertaine
none
with
him
upon
termes
of
honour
,
but
such
as
retaine
to
him
,
or
be
attendants
unto
him
:
this
is
the
manner
of
receiving
great
Princes
.
Love
all
in
a
Christ
,
and
for
a
Christ
,
but
expresse
thy
love
and
thy
joy
to
a
Christ
above
all
:
he
is
as
the
King
,
and
all
the
rest
are
but
as
retainers
,
and
all
his
servants
are
as
servants
to
him
.
He
that
loves
any
thing
equall
with
a
Christ
,
it
is
certaine
he
did
never
love
a
Christ
:
but
he
that
sets
up
any
thing
cheeke
by
joll
with
Christ
,
he
despiseth
him
,
and
never
receives
him
.
It
is
all
one
as
if
a
man
did
put
a
slave
into
the
same
chamber
with
the
King
,
which
is
all
one
as
to
drive
him
away
.
So
if
thou
dost
set
up
any
thing
with
Christ
,
thou
dost
drive
him
away
with
such
base
behaviour
.
As
in
Iames
4.4
.
O
yee
adulterers
and
adulteresses
,
know
yee
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
?
whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
is
an
enemy
of
God
.
A
man
cannot
retaine
fellowship
with
Christ
Iesus
and
with
the
world
too
upon
point
of
honour
;
Simile
.
As
the
woman
that
loves
her
husband
,
she
loveth
other
men
as
friends
and
neighbours
,
and
will
give
them
very
courteous
entertainment
,
and
welcome
them
kindly
:
but
if
they
come
to
claime
the
love
of
a
wife
,
she
abhorres
and
detests
them
.
So
a
loving
heart
that
loves
Iesus
Christ
as
the
Bridegroome
,
he
loves
Christ
onely
,
and
all
for
Christ
,
and
the
rest
as
friends
,
&c.
The
soule
wil
love
honors
,
or
profits
,
or
credit
,
or
parts
and
priviledges
,
that
they
may
be
friends
to
speake
for
a
man
,
and
to
give
a
man
occasion
to
speake
with
a
Saviour
:
as
the
wife
loves
the
husband
firstly
,
and
all
the
rest
she
regards
onely
as
they
may
further
the
match
this
way
;
so
the
Lord
Christ
and
his
grace
is
chiefe
to
the
soule
,
but
the
world
,
and
ease
,
and
credit
,
these
are
meerely
as
friends
to
leade
him
to
a
Saviour
,
and
make
him
acquainted
with
a
Saviour
.
The
soule
loves
the
word
,
and
prayer
,
and
all
Gods
ordinances
,
to
speake
a
good
word
to
a
Saviour
for
him
,
but
all
the
rest
are
despised
by
him
;
and
if
any
of
them
come
to
claime
the
love
of
a
soule
from
a
Christ
,
it
hates
them
deadly
:
as
Luke
14.26
.
If
any
man
come
to
mee
,
and
hate
not
father
and
mother
in
comparison
of
me
,
he
is
not
worthy
of
mee
:
that
is
if
father
and
mother
stand
betweene
thee
and
Christ
,
and
would
have
thy
soule
married
to
them
again
,
the
soule
hates
them
.
This
is
a
plaine
difference
betweene
a
sound
heart
and
a
false
heart
;
in
the
receiving
of
Christ
the
sound
heart
receives
him
as
a
favorite
receives
a
Prince
,
he
gives
up
all
to
him
,
Simile
.
and
lets
him
have
the
command
of
all
:
(
but
now
an
Inne-keeper
entertains
him
that
comes
next
to
him
;
he
will
take
any
mans
money
,
and
will
give
welcome
to
any
man
,
if
it
bee
the
best
man
that
comes
he
cares
not
,
he
loves
gaine
in
and
aboue
all
.
)
So
a
good
heart
resignes
up
all
to
a
Christ
,
and
whatsoever
is
pleasing
to
a
Christ
he
will
doe
it
,
and
whatsoever
comes
from
a
Christ
is
welcome
:
but
if
any
man
be
an
enemy
against
his
Majestie
,
and
would
doe
any
violence
against
him
,
he
cannot
endure
it
.
But
the
hypocrite
receives
Christ
as
the
Inne-keeper
doth
his
guest
,
if
the
world
come
it
shall
be
served
,
and
if
honour
come
it
is
welcome
,
if
he
may
have
gain
from
them
they
are
all
welcome
,
and
therefore
all
is
welcome
because
hee
may
haue
gaine
by
all
;
and
so
he
loves
himselfe
in
all
,
and
not
Christ
.
3.
Triall
.
It
avoydes
matter
of
griefe
and
displeasure
.
Thirdly
,
the
soule
that
thus
entertaines
Christ
,
and
studies
wholly
to
give
contentment
to
him
,
he
is
marvellous
warie
and
watchfull
that
he
may
not
sad
that
good
spirit
of
God
,
and
grieve
him
,
and
cause
him
to
goe
away
as
displeased
,
or
to
take
away
the
sweetnesse
of
it
for
the
present
;
the
penitent
feares
lest
there
be
any
thing
that
may
cause
this
because
he
entertains
him
as
a
marvellous
loving
friend
:
and
therefore
if
hee
should
doe
any
thing
to
grieve
him
,
it
would
vexe
him
to
the
heart
.
See
this
,
Cant.
3.4.5
.
the
Spouse
sought
long
for
her
beloved
,
and
at
last
brought
him
home
;
and
when
she
had
welcomed
him
,
she
gives
charge
to
all
the
house
not
to
stirre
nor
awaken
her
love
till
he
please
.
When
a
Prince
comes
into
the
house
of
a
great
man
,
what
charge
is
there
given
to
make
no
noise
in
the
night
,
lest
such
or
such
a
man
bee
awakened
before
his
time
?
(
And
were
it
not
a
basenesse
in
us
,
if
wee
should
have
our
hearts
more
in
love
with
any
thing
than
the
service
of
Christ
?
)
The
soul
also
when
it
hath
received
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
gives
a
peremptory
charge
to
keepe
watch
and
ward
,
and
gives
a
charge
to
hope
,
and
desire
,
and
love
,
and
joy
,
and
the
minde
,
and
all
,
not
to
grieve
nor
molest
the
good
spirit
of
the
Lord
;
let
there
bee
no
motion
but
entertaine
it
,
no
advice
but
receive
it
,
and
doe
nothing
that
may
worke
the
least
kinde
of
dislike
.
In
Gen.
19.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
when
Lot
had
received
the
2
Angels
into
his
house
,
the
cursed
Sodomites
came
about
the
house
to
abuse
them
;
but
see
how
Lot
pleadeth
with
those
base
wicked
people
;
I
pray
you
,
my
brethren
,
doe
not
so
wickedly
:
Behold
now
I
have
two
daughters
which
have
not
known
man
,
them
will
I
bring
forth
unto
you
,
and
doe
unto
them
as
seemeth
good
unto
you
,
onely
to
these
men
doe
nothing
,
for
therefore
are
they
come
under
the
shadow
of
my
roofe
.
This
is
kinde
and
honourable
entertainement
indeed
;
he
would
rather
suffer
himselfe
than
they
:
so
a
loving
heart
will
doe
with
Christ
;
he
saith
,
Let
my
soule
bee
wounded
,
and
my
honour
lye
in
the
dust
,
that
Gods
name
may
be
honoured
;
let
persecution
,
and
shame
,
&
disgrace
,
and
any
thing
come
to
mee
,
I
am
willing
to
endure
all
:
but
I
will
doe
nothing
against
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
against
the
credit
of
the
Gospel
,
nor
speake
evill
of
Gods
name
,
no
nor
dishonour
the
worke
of
his
grace
,
whatsoever
befall
me
.
Simile
.
As
one
that
loves
a
friend
,
will
aske
his
servants
what
doth
your
Master
like
best
?
and
what
doth
hee
desire
to
eat
?
because
he
would
prevent
him
with
kindnesse
,
so
marvellous
carefull
is
he
to
avoid
whatsoever
may
displease
him
.
So
a
soule
truly
humbled
is
not
content
unless
God
may
have
his
will
,
and
therefore
it
comes
to
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
God
,
and
saith
,
How
may
I
please
God
better
?
and
how
may
I
come
to
entertaine
the
motions
of
his
spirit
better
?
shew
me
what
duties
must
be
done
,
and
what
sinnes
must
be
avoided
.
You
know
Christs
will
,
and
what
will
please
him
;
I
beseech
you
advise
me
,
that
I
may
heare
,
and
pray
and
walke
,
and
approve
my
heart
so
to
him
,
that
nothing
may
displease
him
.
This
I
take
to
bee
the
maine
difference
betweene
a
good
heart
,
and
a
false
hypocriticall
one
.
Simile
.
For
looke
what
difference
there
is
between
a
man
that
takes
a
servant
into
his
family
,
and
a
Noble-man
that
receives
a
Prince
,
so
much
difference
there
is
between
a
good
heart
,
&
a
false
hypocriticall
heart
:
Now
a
man
entertaines
a
servant
into
his
house
,
to
the
end
he
may
serve
&
please
himselfe
,
and
that
the
servant
may
give
contentment
to
him
,
because
hee
is
wise
,
and
able
to
dispatch
his
occasions
,
and
likewise
diligent
to
looke
throughly
to
all
:
and
therefore
it
is
that
the
servant
is
entertained
,
not
for
the
servants
sake
,
but
that
hee
may
content
his
master
.
But
he
that
doth
receive
a
Noble-man
into
his
house
,
he
labours
to
give
him
all
the
content
that
may
be
,
he
layes
by
all
,
and
attends
onely
upon
him
:
and
though
hee
be
a
man
of
great
state
;
and
hath
many
to
attend
on
him
,
yet
all
the
servants
are
charged
to
see
that
nothing
bee
wanting
to
his
guest
;
nay
,
he
will
rather
discontent
himself
than
him
:
because
he
comes
out
of
an
honorable
respect
to
visite
him
,
therefore
he
wil
receive
him
as
beseemes
his
state
and
person
.
Just
so
it
is
with
a
faithfull
soule
,
that
receives
Christ
in
the
worth
of
him
,
and
one
that
receives
him
for
gaine
onely
:
the
one
receives
Christ
as
a
servant
into
his
family
;
and
so
all
the
while
that
the
Gospel
,
and
the
profession
of
it
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
,
may
promote
his
ease
,
and
honour
,
and
credit
,
then
welcome
Gospel
;
but
if
his
profits
,
and
honour
,
and
credit
,
and
the
Gospel
cannot
agree
together
,
he
turnes
all
out
of
doores
,
and
of
a
professor
hee
proves
a
loather
of
Jesus
Christ
,
because
he
received
him
to
content
himselfe
withall
:
But
hee
that
receives
Christ
in
the
worth
of
him
,
will
not
please
himselfe
,
and
his
lusts
,
and
his
pride
,
and
vaine-glory
,
but
though
they
that
are
his
nearest
friends
call
him
,
and
say
,
they
must
have
his
company
and
his
attendance
,
yet
hee
replies
,
No
,
hee
cannot
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
must
be
attended
;
and
when
the
old
haunts
of
heart
,
and
old
lewd
courses
that
have
had
inward
league
with
the
poore
sinner
,
come
and
crave
,
and
plead
for
acceptance
,
hee
regards
them
not
;
nay
,
an
humbled
soule
will
rather
displease
all
the
great
men
in
the
world
,
yea
,
the
neerest
man
that
he
depends
upon
,
and
all
that
glory
and
pompe
,
than
Jesus
Christ
.
4
Triall
.
It
rejoyceth
most
to
see
Christ
honoured
.
4
Fourthly
,
he
that
loves
any
thing
in
the
worth
of
it
,
it
is
his
good
and
happinesse
to
see
the
good
and
happinesse
of
that
thing
which
he
loves
:
this
is
an
undoubted
argument
of
sound
affection
,
that
that
which
he
loves
should
have
all
good
,
though
hee
misse
it
;
If
any
good
befall
that
thing
which
hee
loves
,
hee
thinkes
himselfe
happy
,
and
had
rather
see
that
honoured
than
himself
:
this
is
true
love
,
&
a
marvellous
sweet
passage
of
a
loving
heart
,
yea
,
it
is
the
very
picture
of
true
love
.
1
Sam.
23.17
.
When
Saul
had
made
a
cunning
search
for
David
,
and
he
was
fled
,
Jonathan
comes
to
him
,
and
chears
him
,
saying
,
I
know
that
my
father
shall
not
prevaile
against
thee
,
but
that
thou
shalt
be
King
over
Israel
,
and
I
shall
be
next
thee
.
Jonathan
was
Sauls
Sonne
,
and
he
might
have
said
,
I
am
my
fathers
heire
,
and
why
may
not
I
bee
his
successor
in
the
kingdome
?
but
he
loved
David
,
and
rejoiced
in
his
good
,
and
therefore
he
said
,
Thou
shalt
be
King
over
Israel
,
and
I
shall
bee
next
unto
thee
:
As
if
hee
should
say
,
I
am
more
glad
that
the
Crowne
shall
be
set
upon
thy
head
,
than
if
it
were
set
upon
mine
owne
;
for
my
soule
is
thereby
comforted
and
refreshed
.
So
it
is
with
a
good
heart
that
loves
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
grace
,
and
his
Gospel
in
truth
;
the
happinesse
,
glory
and
the
honour
of
the
Lord
Jesus
is
the
greatest
good
that
can
befall
him
;
wherefore
he
saith
,
If
the
Lord
may
be
honoured
,
though
I
am
disgraced
I
care
not
;
it
is
enough
to
me
if
may
stand
to
behold
and
see
it
,
Ioh.
3.26.29
.
When
the
Lord
Christ
began
to
set
forth
the
frame
and
glory
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
baptize
,
the
Disciples
of
John
came
to
their
Master
,
and
said
,
Rabbi
,
he
that
was
with
thee
beyond
Jordan
,
to
whom
thou
barest
witnesse
,
behold
the
same
baptizeth
,
and
all
men
come
to
him
:
they
began
to
be
troubled
because
the
Lord
Jesus
baptized
,
and
the
praise
went
from
them
:
as
if
they
had
said
,
There
is
one
come
that
carrieth
the
hearts
of
all
men
after
him
.
Now
mark
what
John
answered
,
He
that
hath
the
Bride
is
the
Bride-groome
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
The
Lord
Christ
is
the
Bride-groome
,
and
I
am
onely
the
friend
of
the
Bride-groome
:
all
my
care
was
to
prepare
hearts
for
him
;
and
hath
he
now
gotten
those
hearts
?
and
hath
he
prosperitie
?
then
have
I
enough
:
if
I
heare
that
the
case
goes
well
with
him
,
I
have
enough
;
let
the
Lord
have
the
praise
that
is
due
to
him
,
and
let
me
have
whatsoever
is
due
to
me
.
2
Sam.
19.30
.
when
Mephibosheth
had
been
wrongfully
accused
to
David
,
and
David
had
taken
away
the
inheritance
from
him
,
and
was
returned
in
safety
,
so
that
he
saw
the
Kings
face
againe
,
David
began
to
comfort
him
,
saying
,
Thou
and
Siba
divide
the
land
;
but
marke
how
he
replies
,
Yea
(
saith
he
)
let
him
take
all
,
for
as
much
as
my
Lord
the
King
is
come
againe
in
peace
.
It
matters
not
for
the
inheritance
;
and
for
my selfe
,
and
my
life
I
passe
not
,
sith
the
King
is
returned
in
peace
:
it
is
enough
that
I
enjoy
thy
presence
,
which
is
better
to
me
than
goods
,
life
,
and
liberty
.
So
it
is
with
a
kinde-loving
heart
,
when
hee
is
not
able
to
indure
to
see
Christs
honour
and
glory
lye
in
the
dust
,
but
if
his
praise
be
advanced
,
then
he
is
glad
;
this
is
a
good
and
loving
heart
indeed
which
saith
,
Lord
I
have
enough
that
Christ
is
mine
,
and
that
his
honour
and
glory
is
magnified
:
Let
the
world
take
all
,
if
I
may
have
Christ
,
and
see
him
praised
and
magnified
.
Labour
to
bring
thy
soule
to
this
pitch
:
a
minister
in
his
place
,
and
the
master
in
his
place
,
and
every
Christian
in
his
place
;
let
it
be
all
our
care
,
not
onely
to
honour
God
our selves
,
but
let
it
be
our
comfort
if
God
may
be
better
honoured
by
others
than
by
our selves
.
This
is
our
basenesse
of
spirit
;
we
can
bee
content
to
lift
up
Christ
upon
our
shoulders
,
that
we
may
lift
up
our selves
by
it
:
this
too
much
prevailes
amongst
all
men
.
But
be
content
to
lye
in
the
dust
,
that
the
Lord
may
be
praised
,
though
thou
be
disgraced
;
And
though
every
mans
heart
goe
opposite
against
thee
,
yet
let
this
content
thee
,
if
the
Lord
Jesus
may
thrive
and
prosper
;
yea
if
any
of
Gods
people
thrive
and
prosper
more
than
thou
,
let
that
be
thy
onely
joy
.
5.
Triall
.
More
&
more
it
desires
union
with
Christ
Lastly
,
it
is
the
nature
of
sound
love
to
covet
a
neere
union
with
the
thing
that
is
loved
,
and
to
have
a
kinde
of
impatiency
,
and
to
be
restlesse
till
it
doe
attaine
the
greatest
measure
thereof
.
This
flowes
directly
from
the
nature
of
love
,
especially
of
this
love
to
Christ
,
who
is
the
greatest
good
:
love
is
of
a
linking
and
glewing
nature
,
&
will
carry
the
soule
with
some
kind
of
strength
&
earnestness
to
injoy
full
possession
and
fellowship
of
the
thing
that
is
loved
;
it
cannot
have
enough
of
it
,
and
it
is
not
satisfied
with
it
upon
any
occasion
.
As
it
is
(
in
reason
)
with
a
childe
,
Simile
.
happely
when
the
father
entertaines
him
at
the
table
,
hee
gives
him
a
little
sweet-meat
,
as
some
Conserve
,
or
the
like
,
which
is
so
sweet
that
he
can
tast
nothing
but
that
,
and
his
minde
is
still
upon
it
,
that
he
may
receive
more
of
it
:
the
father
commends
this
and
that
,
and
praiseth
a
third
,
and
extols
a
fourth
dish
,
but
yet
the
childe
cryes
,
More
of
this
,
because
hee
felt
the
sweetenesse
of
it
:
So
it
is
with
a
soule
that
truly
loves
Christ
;
when
it
hath
tasted
how
good
the
Lord
is
,
and
hath
had
a
good
looke
from
heaven
,
it
covets
union
,
not
so
much
with
any
thing
as
with
that
;
riches
,
honours
,
profits
,
seeme
as
irksome
as
may
be
,
in
regard
of
that
,
&
the
soul
desires
nothing
so
much
as
this
,
and
craves
more
of
Christ
,
more
of
that
mercy
,
and
holinesse
,
and
grace
,
and
love
that
is
in
him
:
let
the
wicked
talke
what
they
will
of
the
world
,
if
he
have
that
he
hath
enough
.
Psal.
73.25
.
when
David
had
been
doating
upon
the
world
,
and
the
vanities
of
it
,
see
what
he
sayth
;
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
whom
on
earth
in
comparison
of
thee
?
and
then
see
what
followes
,
hee
bids
adieu
to
the
world
,
and
sayth
in
the
last
verse
,
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
neere
unto
God
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
Let
the
ambitious
belly-gods
have
their
pleasure
,
&
drinke
,
and
swill
,
and
goe
downe
to
hell
:
But
oh
let
mee
have
that
mercy
,
and
that
good
which
God
hath
provided
for
,
and
will
bestow
upon
those
that
love
him
.
You
shall
observe
it
,
Joh.
20.15
,
16
,
17.
Mary
was
a
marvellous
loving
woman
,
and
therefore
when
Christ
said
to
her
,
Woman
,
why
weepest
thou
?
whom
seekest
thou
?
she
supposing
him
to
be
the
Gardiner
,
saith
unto
him
,
Sir
,
if
thou
hast
borne
him
hence
,
tell
me
where
thou
hast
laid
him
,
&
I
will
take
him
away
:
She
would
be
content
to
have
the
dead
body
of
her
Saviour
rather
than
none
at
all
.
But
when
the
Lord
Jesus
had
revealed
himselfe
to
her
in
the
16
verse
,
shee
said
,
Rabboni
;
and
when
she
saw
it
was
he
,
she
flies
upon
him
,
and
with
marvellous
violence
embraceth
him
(
for
so
the
text
is
to
be
conceived
)
though
hee
forbad
her
to
touch
him
,
because
hee
was
not
yet
ascended
:
saying
,
Doe
I
once
possesse
thee
againe
?
I
will
never
part
with
thee
any
more
;
thus
she
held
him
by
the
feet
,
till
he
checked
her
,
because
shee
depended
too
much
upon
his
outward
presence
.
Touch
mee
not
(
saith
the
Text
)
for
I
am
not
yet
ascended
:
thou
shalt
enjoy
my
presence
before
I
part
with
thee
;
but
as
yet
be
not
so
earnest
:
so
it
is
expressed
,
1
Cor.
7.1
.
This
is
a
lively
expression
of
that
love
and
joy
which
many
poore
soules
are
possessed
withall
,
after
they
have
waited
long
for
mercie
,
and
God
is
pleased
to
refresh
them
therewith
:
many
times
they
begin
to
lose
their
sleepe
,
and
meat
,
and
begin
to
be
lightened
by
it
,
because
they
are
ever
holding
of
it
,
till
they
almost
overthrow
themselves
with
it
.
Simile
.
As
it
is
with
parties
that
have
lived
long
together
in
one
house
,
whose
affections
are
linked
together
in
the
way
of
marriage
,
they
will
ever
desire
to
be
talking
together
,
and
ever
to
be
drawing
on
to
the
marriage
:
So
it
is
with
the
soule
that
loves
the
Lord
Jesus
,
&
hath
this
holy
affection
kindled
,
and
his
spirit
enlarged
therein
;
when
the
Lord
hath
let
in
some
glimpse
of
his
love
,
he
thinks
the
houre
sweet
when
hee
prayeth
to
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
hath
a
great
deale
of
sweet
conference
with
his
Saviour
;
he
thinks
that
Lords
day
marvellous
sweet
,
wherein
God
revealeth
,
by
the
power
of
his
holy
ordinance
,
any
of
that
rich
grace
and
mercy
of
his
.
It
is
admirable
to
see
how
the
heart
will
be
delighted
to
reckon
the
time
,
and
place
,
and
meanes
,
when
and
where
the
Lord
did
reveale
it
:
and
the
soule
saith
,
Oh
this
is
good
,
oh
that
I
might
ever
be
thus
cheared
and
refreshed
;
it
cannot
have
enough
of
this
if
it
might
have
what
it
would
,
but
,
as
David
Ps
.
84.2
,
3.
saith
,
My
soul
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
:
my
heart
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
.
Yea
the
sparrow
hath
found
an
house
,
and
the
swallow
a
nest
for
her selfe
,
where
she
may
lay
her
young
,
even
thine
Altars
,
O
Lord
of
Hosts
,
my
King
and
my
God
;
as
if
hee
had
said
,
Goe
you
blessed
birds
,
you
may
build
your
nests
by
the
Altar
of
my
God
,
and
come
into
his
house
;
Lord
,
am
not
I
as
good
as
birds
?
His
heart
was
marvellously
inflamed
with
the
want
of
that
which
he
loved
.
Nay
,
in
Luke
2.29
.
good
old
Simeon
had
his
heart
so
enlarged
to
Christ
,
that
hee
could
have
been
content
to
depart
this
life
,
so
hee
might
have
his
fill
of
Christ
.
The
spouse
that
is
contracted
,
thinkes
every
day
a
yeare
till
she
enjoy
her
beloved
.
Oh
,
sayth
she
,
would
that
day
were
come
that
I
might
injoy
him
,
and
take
full
satisfaction
to
my
soule
in
him
:
so
it
is
with
a
loving
soul
,
that
hath
been
truly
humbled
and
enlightned
,
is
now
contracted
to
Jesus
Christ
,
how
it
longs
after
him
!
Oh
when
will
that
day
be
(
saith
it
)
that
I
shall
ever
bee
with
him
who
is
best
of
all
?
it
takes
hold
of
every
word
it
heares
,
every
promise
that
reveales
any
thing
of
Christ
;
but
oh
,
when
will
that
day
bee
that
I
shall
ever
bee
with
Christ
?
This
is
the
highest
pitch
of
Saint
Pauls
speech
,
Phil.
1.23
.
For
I
am
in
a
straight
betweene
two
,
having
a
desire
to
depart
and
to
bee
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
:
as
if
hee
had
said
,
that
I
may
ever
be
with
that
mercy
,
and
grace
,
and
spirit
that
is
in
Christ
,
and
be
filled
with
his
fulnesse
for
ever
and
ever
.
This
is
the
frame
of
the
soule
that
is
in
love
with
Christ
,
yea
this
is
the
strong
and
glewing
nature
of
love
,
that
it
will
make
a
man
desire
to
be
with
the
thing
loved
,
though
hee
must
undergoe
never
so
great
misery
to
obtaine
it
:
as
Gen.
37.35
.
when
Jacobs
sonnes
brought
the
party-coloured
coat
to
their
father
,
he
sayd
,
It
is
my
sonnes
coat
,
an
evill
beast
hath
devoured
him
:
and
he
rent
his
cloaths
,
and
put
sack-cloth
upon
his
loines
,
and
mourned
for
his
sonne
many
dayes
.
And
all
his
sonns
,
and
all
his
daughters
rose
up
to
comfort
him
,
but
he
refused
to
be
comforted
:
and
he
said
,
For
I
will
goe
downe
into
the
grave
unto
my
sonne
mourning
:
he
had
rather
be
in
the
grave
,
than
not
to
be
with
his
son
Joseph
.
If
a
womans
husband
be
in
prison
,
it
is
her
wonderfull
griefe
that
it
is
so
,
but
most
of
all
that
she
may
not
be
with
him
there
;
Thus
also
is
it
with
the
soule
that
entirely
loves
Christ
,
it
is
content
to
goe
to
the
prison
with
him
,
and
saith
,
Let
mee
bee
with
Christ
though
hee
bee
persecuted
.
It
is
his
griefe
that
Christ
is
persecuted
,
but
it
is
a
greater
griefe
that
hee
may
not
bee
with
him
in
persecution
.
As
the
Spouse
,
Cantic
.
2.16
.
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
;
and
as
the
wife
saith
,
Husband
,
let
the
world
doe
and
say
what
they
will
,
thou
art
mine
,
and
I
am
thine
:
So
the
soule
saith
,
mercy
is
mine
,
and
Christ
is
mine
,
if
I
may
have
that
,
I
have
enough
,
but
without
it
I
cannot
be
quieted
.
Secondly
,
there
is
an
holy
impatience
,
and
restlessenesse
of
spirit
,
when
it
cannot
come
to
close
with
Christ
.
Oh
it
is
good
to
expresse
the
earnest
desire
of
the
soule
to
Christ
,
though
he
seeme
to
hide
his
face
away
,
and
to
forbid
the
banes
of
asking
.
Thus
it
appeares
what
it
is
to
love
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Use
3.
Now
the
pill
is
sugered
,
Reproofe
of
them
that
love
not
Christ
in
truth
.
it
will
go
downe
the
better
,
therefore
now
let
us
come
to
the
use
of
reproofe
;
and
this
is
as
a
swift
witnesse
to
accuse
,
&
as
a
Judge
to
condemne
many
in
the
world
:
this
is
sufficient
to
shake
the
heart
,
and
to
make
the
hearts
of
most
that
live
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
to
sinke
at
the
very
sight
of
their
wofull
condition
,
in
whose
heart
this
blessed
grace
of
God
was
never
yet
received
;
I
meane
,
that
never
loved
the
Lord
Jesus
;
woe
to
their
soules
:
yea
,
this
is
the
greatest
part
of
their
woe
,
that
though
they
doe
not
love
Christ
,
yet
they
doe
not
thinke
so
;
nay
,
they
will
not
be
perswaded
to
it
.
This
is
the
cunning
that
the
Divell
useth
to
deceive
poore
soules
withall
,
because
these
affections
are
secret
and
inward
,
neither
discover
themselves
evidently
to
the
heart
,
further
than
practise
goes
:
therefore
they
think
others
know
them
not
,
and
here
they
rest
:
they
lean
upon
a
company
of
sottish
delusions
which
will
faile
them
;
thus
they
and
their
hopes
perish
for
ever
.
Wicked
men
cannot
but
confesse
their
owne
vilenesse
,
that
their
communications
are
vaine
,
and
their
fall
scandalous
;
but
this
is
that
which
salves
all
,
they
say
,
their
lives
are
so
indeed
,
but
they
love
the
Lord
Jesus
with
all
their
hearts
.
When
these
wretches
have
sworne
by
their
Saviour
,
and
have
torne
his
sacred
body
in
sunder
with
their
oathes
and
blasphemies
,
yet
they
love
Christ
with
their
souls
:
poore
deluded
sinfull
men
!
Now
for
the
better
convincing
of
these
men
,
first
let
me
make
it
good
,
that
most
men
have
not
this
love
of
Christ
,
and
so
lay
the
inditement
Secondly
,
let
me
plead
the
inditement
,
and
shew
who
they
are
that
have
it
not
.
Most
in
the
Church
love
not
Christ
.
First
,
most
that
are
in
the
world
,
yea
that
live
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
have
not
their
hearts
carried
in
love
to
God
,
but
in
a
hatred
and
desperate
opposition
to
the
Lord
Jesus
:
as
in
Joh.
1.3
,
4.
In
him
was
life
,
and
the
life
was
the
light
of
the
world
.
The
Lord
Jesus
was
the
life
and
light
of
the
promise
,
and
that
promise
of
life
was
a
way
to
lead
men
on
to
eternall
happinesse
;
this
light
shineth
to
the
dark
world
,
but
they
comprehend
it
not
:
as
it
is
in
vers.
11.
Hee
came
unto
his
owne
,
and
his
owne
received
him
not
.
His
owne
,
by
reason
of
their
priviledges
,
and
the
badge
of
the
ordinances
;
his
owne
,
because
they
by
profession
took
his
name
upon
them
,
as
the
Churches
of
the
Gentiles
are
Gods
owne
by
the
outward
,
not
the
inward
covenant
of
Sanctification
,
or
in
the
aime
of
Election
.
We
take
up
the
profession
of
his
Gospel
,
and
yet
we
will
not
take
up
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
may
make
us
Christians
.
His
owne
received
him
not
;
those
that
were
baptized
,
and
had
received
the
Sacrament
.
The
Lord
Jesus
comes
and
knockes
at
each
mans
doore
,
but
few
entertaine
him
:
Nay
,
I
would
not
outspeake
the
truth
,
(
for
they
are
the
words
of
sobriety
,
and
it
grieveth
me
to
speake
it
)
The
most
men
upon
earth
hate
Christ
more
than
sinne
:
I
had
almost
said
it
,
and
yet
I
had
almost
thought
it
unfit
to
be
spoken
,
though
they
are
the
words
of
our
Saviour
:
Wicked
men
hate
the
Lord
Jesus
more
than
either
sinne
,
or
the
Divel
himselfe
.
Good
Lord
be
mercifull
to
us
!
what
a
misery
is
this
,
that
ever
any
man
should
be
created
by
him
,
and
receive
mercy
from
him
,
and
yet
love
the
Divel
and
sinne
more
than
him
.
But
some
will
say
,
as
Hazael
did
to
the
Prophet
,
2
King
.
8.12
.
Doe
you
thinke
we
are
such
dogges
,
that
having
received
such
mercy
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
we
should
doe
so
?
Yes
for
so
saith
Elisha
to
him
,
I
know
the
evill
that
thou
wilt
doe
to
the
children
of
Israel
:
their
strong
holds
wilt
thou
set
on
fire
,
and
their
young
men
wilt
thou
slay
with
the
sword
,
and
wilt
dash
their
children
,
and
rip
up
their
women
with
child
.
So
,
I
say
,
and
the
Spirit
knowes
it
is
so
in
the
hearts
of
most
men
this
day
.
You
know
it
not
,
you
thinke
it
not
;
but
your
hearts
are
more
vile
than
you
can
imagine
.
Wee
know
the
greatest
evill
of
all
is
sinne
,
for
the
Divell
himselfe
is
not
to
be
loathed
but
for
sinne
,
and
for
it
onely
:
This
is
the
condemnation
(
saith
our
Saviour
in
John
3.19
.
)
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loved
darknesse
rather
than
light
,
because
their
deeds
were
evill
.
That
men
loved
darknesse
more
than
light
,
and
more
than
Christ
,
nay
,
more
than
mercy
and
grace
that
was
tendered
,
the
case
is
cleare
;
it
was
so
,
and
is
so
,
&
will
be
so
:
I
say
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
they
love
their
lusts
and
corruptions
more
then
Christ
,
and
the
temptations
and
delusions
of
Satan
,
more
than
the
good
motions
of
the
Spirit
.
Now
we
have
laid
the
indictment
,
therefore
in
the
second
place
let
us
plead
it
.
And
the
severall
sorts
of
them
.
2.
Secondly
,
who
are
they
that
hate
Christ
?
We
must
name
the
men
;
therfore
we
refer
them
to
three
rankes
:
First
,
all
open
enemies
to
Christ
:
Secondly
,
all
glozing
Neuters
of
the
world
:
Thirdly
,
all
fawning
hypocrites
.
1.
First
,
the
open
enemies
of
Christ
;
and
they
are
many
,
such
as
Saint
Steven
spake
of
Act.
7.51
.
saying
,
Yee
stiffe-necked
and
uncircumcised
in
heart
,
and
cares
,
ye
doe
alwaies
resist
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
your
fathers
did
,
so
doe
yee
.
They
that
set
their
mouthes
against
heaven
,
and
stand
in
open
defiance
against
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
power
of
his
grace
,
may
be
referred
to
two
heads
:
First
,
those
whom
our
Saviour
mentions
,
Mat.
21.34
.
speaking
of
the
Vineyard
:
Open
enemies
of
Christs
two
sorts
.
When
the
time
of
the
fruit
drew
neere
,
he
sent
his
servants
to
the
husbandmen
,
that
they
might
receive
the
fruits
of
it
.
And
the
husbandmen
tooke
his
servants
,
and
beat
one
,
and
killed
another
,
and
stoned
another
.
But
last
of
all
,
he
sent
unto
them
his
son
,
saying
,
They
will
reverence
my
sonne
.
But
when
the
husbandmen
saw
the
sonne
,
they
said
among
themselves
,
This
is
the
heire
,
come
,
let
us
kill
him
.
This
is
an
intimation
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
The
Church
was
the
vineyard
,
the
servants
sent
out
were
the
Ministers
and
Prophets
,
and
the
Sonne
is
Christ
Jesus
:
now
when
Christ
came
,
they
said
with
one
consent
and
voice
,
This
is
the
heire
,
come
,
let
us
kill
him
.
Doe
you
thinke
that
these
kind
of
men
are
all
dead
that
have
such
a
kind
of
spirit
?
Surely
,
no
,
there
are
many
Leaders
of
the
Divels
camp
,
aswell
Ministers
as
others
.
But
if
you
aske
me
what
entertainement
their
lusts
have
;
I
say
they
have
all
the
welcome
that
can
be
:
occasions
come
not
,
corruptions
within
their
hearts
stirre
not
,
and
the
Divels
temptations
allure
not
so
soone
,
but
these
miserable
sinfull
wretches
give
all
the
kinde
welcome
that
can
be
unto
them
:
nay
,
they
invite
their
villanies
,
they
provide
for
them
,
yea
,
and
seeke
for
all
occasions
that
they
may
sinne
:
the
Adulterer
loves
the
twilight
,
and
the
coveteous
man
his
money
,
their
mindes
are
ever
puffing
,
and
their
affections
labouring
to
contrive
all
occasions
that
may
give
all
possible
contentment
to
their
vile
corruptions
:
and
it
is
no
marvell
though
they
have
so
long
continued
in
their
sins
seeing
they
give
such
good
entertainment
to
them
.
But
if
you
aske
mee
how
they
entertaine
Christ
,
Enmity
against
Christ
shewed
three
wayes
.
let
me
shew
it
by
two
things
;
you
shall
see
them
up
in
armes
,
and
at
deadly
hate
with
him
:
For
first
,
they
oppose
the
word
of
God
:
the
ministry
of
the
word
is
the
ministery
of
the
truth
;
it
would
open
the
eyes
,
and
come
home
to
the
conscience
,
and
take
away
their
sinnes
,
but
they
contemne
it
;
and
marke
upon
this
what
an
uproare
there
is
,
they
take
up
armes
,
striving
to
put
out
the
light
that
would
shew
them
their
sinnes
,
beating
backe
the
truth
,
and
labouring
that
it
may
not
rule
their
lives
:
They
are
such
as
our
Saviour
speaks
of
,
Luk.
19.27
.
Bring
hither
those
mine
enemies
,
that
would
not
have
me
rule
over
them
,
and
slay
them
before
my
face
.
They
oppose
themselves
against
that
truth
that
would
plucke
the
cup
from
the
Drunkards
mouth
,
and
the
whore
from
the
Adulterers
armes
:
their
hearts
swell
for
anger
,
and
they
scorne
to
bee
under
the
power
thereof
.
Nay
,
they
not
onely
withdraw
themselves
from
yeelding
obedience
to
the
holinesse
of
the
word
,
but
they
will
not
so
much
as
acknowledge
the
truth
of
it
,
which
the
Divels
themselves
did
,
Act.
16.16
,
17.
when
Paul
and
Silas
were
preaching
the
word
of
truth
,
the
Divels
sayd
,
These
men
are
the
servants
of
the
most
high
God
,
which
shew
unto
us
the
way
of
salvation
.
The
Divels
could
doe
all
this
,
yet
these
men
will
neither
be
informed
nor
convinced
,
that
the
duties
that
God
commands
,
are
,
To
be
holy
as
he
is
holy
,
and
pure
as
hee
is
pure
,
and
not
only
to
make
conscience
of
outward
abominations
,
but
of
inward
corruptions
:
But
they
flye
out
,
and
say
,
I
will
never
beleeve
it
,
and
,
I
will
not
be
of
that
opinion
.
The
Divels
could
say
,
These
are
the
servants
of
the
living
God
,
and
,
this
is
the
way
of
life
,
and
,
these
are
the
services
commanded
.
Lord
be
mercifull
to
us
,
what
hearts
have
these
men
,
that
goe
not
so
farre
as
the
Divels
themselves
!
Secondly
,
see
how
they
behave
themselves
when
they
come
into
the
presence
of
Jesus
Christ
;
if
the
Lord
comes
amongst
them
by
the
presence
of
his
children
,
their
hearts
are
desperately
carried
against
all
the
appearance
of
grace
in
them
;
now
they
that
hate
poore
Christians
for
their
grace
which
they
have
received
from
Christ
,
hate
Christ
and
holinesse
more
.
That
which
I
have
to
say
to
these
men
,
is
this
;
that
they
would
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
so
deluded
,
but
would
goe
home
,
&
reason
with
themselves
in
this
manner
,
and
say
;
the
truth
is
,
I
have
heretofore
deceived
my selfe
,
and
might
have
beene
damned
,
had
not
the
Lord
beene
mercifull
to
me
:
I
pretended
to
hate
them
for
their
dissembling
,
but
it
was
for
their
grace
and
holinesse
.
If
any
man
hates
the
picture
of
a
man
,
surely
he
hates
the
man
himselfe
much
more
;
so
if
they
hate
the
shew
of
holinesse
,
much
more
doe
they
hate
the
power
and
vertue
of
it
.
Doe
I
love
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
?
then
I
love
the
Sunne
much
more
;
and
if
I
hate
a
poore
Christian
,
because
God
hath
brought
him
home
,
then
I
hate
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
grace
much
more
:
if
I
hate
the
lanthorne
for
the
lights
sake
,
then
I
hate
the
light
much
more
.
A
poore
Saint
hath
a
little
rush
candle
of
holinesse
and
purity
,
of
grace
and
meekenesse
,
and
he
carries
this
before
a
company
of
base
drunkards
,
and
filthy
adulterers
,
that
the
countrey
cries
shame
of
;
now
if
these
hate
the
man
that
beares
the
light
,
will
they
not
much
more
the
light
it selfe
?
Againe
,
of
this
ranke
of
open
opposers
,
are
all
simple
and
ignorant
creatures
,
that
know
nothing
of
grace
nor
holinesse
;
who
though
they
can
say
nothing
either
against
the
truth
,
or
the
people
of
God
,
yet
they
will
commend
what
the
wicked
commends
,
&
joyn
side
with
them
:
they
not
only
approve
what
these
doe
,
but
in
their
hearts
and
hands
are
the
very
same
:
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sent
to
take
Christ
,
and
the
people
cried
,
Crucifie
him
,
Crucifie
him
:
they
did
it
not
,
yet
they
gave
their
voices
;
&
therefore
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
,
Ye
are
they
that
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
life
.
By
this
you
know
what
will
become
of
your
husbands
,
wives
,
and
friends
.
Mat.
23.29
.
your
forefathers
slew
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
builded
their
Sepulchers
,
that
is
,
approved
of
what
they
did
And
as
it
is
in
a
Campe
,
some
are
Captaines
,
and
Leaders
,
and
Commanders
,
and
some
attend
upon
the
carriage
;
now
though
all
bee
not
Captaines
and
Leaders
,
yet
all
are
of
the
same
Campe
:
so
there
are
some
Leaders
and
Commanders
,
and
grosse
persecuters
of
Christ
,
which
the
people
of
God
finde
hard
measure
from
;
but
the
poore
carnall
Gospellers
,
they
follow
after
,
they
are
but
the
taile
of
the
Divels
army
,
yet
they
are
of
it
;
they
are
all
young
Divels
,
onely
their
teeth
are
not
so
sharpe
,
nor
their
clawes
so
long
as
others
;
they
have
not
learned
that
skill
,
to
make
a
prey
of
a
poore
Christian
.
2.
Glozing
neuters
described
and
shamed
.
The
second
rank
are
the
glozing
Neuters
of
the
world
;
these
also
love
their
sinnes
more
than
Christ
,
nay
they
love
not
him
at
all
in
truth
;
these
are
they
that
halt
between
two
opinions
,
your
faire
fooles
,
that
would
harme
no
man
;
so
no
man
would
harme
them
:
the
highest
pitch
that
these
come
to
,
is
this
,
that
they
may
get
respect
and
credit
among
the
best
,
and
they
say
,
He
that
meddles
least
is
happiest
:
these
are
pretty
good
civill
neighbours
,
and
will
sometimes
doe
a
man
a
good
turne
,
provided
that
they
may
not
hurt
themselves
:
they
will
be
of
all
straines
;
if
a
wretched
man
come
,
they
will
bee
like
him
,
and
now
and
then
strew
forth
faith
and
troth
:
they
will
not
reprove
others
,
because
they
shall
not
censure
them
.
And
,
as
they
will
gloze
with
them
,
so
sometimes
they
will
invite
a
Minister
to
their
house
,
and
now
and
then
get
him
to
preach
,
and
sometimes
straine
hard
for
a
little
good
conference
;
but
above
all
,
those
Ministers
please
them
best
,
that
will
not
meddle
with
any
personal
sinnes
.
If
the
Minister
will
bee
onely
generall
,
they
commend
him
highly
,
and
say
,
Oh
he
is
a
very
wise
discreet
man
,
and
knowes
how
to
carry
himselfe
;
yes
,
and
he
knowes
not
how
to
meddle
with
them
,
you
must
marke
that
:
and
if
he
will
preach
Doctrinall
things
,
and
take
five
or
sixe
Doctrines
in
a
Sermon
,
oh
then
he
is
a
judicious
man
,
and
takes
the
very
creame
of
the
Scriptures
;
but
if
hee
come
to
discover
their
basenesse
,
and
to
meddle
with
their
corruptions
,
Oh
then
they
fall
to
reading
that
they
may
not
heare
,
and
wish
that
the
man
would
keepe
him
to
his
text
.
These
men
doe
as
it
were
intrench
upon
the
articles
of
agreement
between
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Gospel
;
they
covenant
that
they
will
not
trouble
nor
persecute
the
Gospel
,
and
they
would
not
have
the
Gospell
to
trouble
them
.
And
if
the
Minister
come
to
touch
upon
any
particular
sinnes
,
and
labours
to
bring
them
a
step
higher
,
Oh
then
they
are
weary
,
and
think
a
mean
between
both
is
best
;
they
account
zeale
in
a
good
course
like
the
hot
fit
of
a
feaver
,
very
dangerous
,
and
therefore
they
like
best
of
a
cold
luke-warme
temper
in
their
profession
,
for
those
spirits
are
admirable
wholsome
.
They
eat
out
the
power
of
Religion
in
this
maner
,
and
they
love
not
the
Lord
Christ
:
These
men
do
with
profession
as
the
Neutrall
cities
doe
in
other
countries
,
they
will
not
joyne
with
the
one
side
nor
with
the
other
,
but
doe
any
thing
that
they
may
not
be
controlled
:
yet
if
the
stronger
side
begin
to
take
up
Armes
against
them
,
and
labour
to
bring
them
in
subjection
,
they
then
will
side
for
their
advantage
:
This
is
the
true
picture
of
formall
Neutralists
in
a
Christian
course
,
they
wil
fasten
themselves
to
the
world
,
that
the
world
may
not
distast
them
;
and
to
the
better
side
,
that
they
may
not
distrust
them
.
He
will
pray
in
his
family
,
onely
that
hee
may
couzen
in
his
shop
.
Hee
that
is
a
formall
Neutralist
,
will
have
two
or
three
good
servants
to
entertaine
such
as
are
good
;
but
he
will
have
a
knave
and
a
drunkard
also
,
to
close
with
such
as
are
bad
;
and
thus
hee
playes
with
both
hands
:
But
if
the
powerfull
preaching
of
the
Word
come
to
close
with
him
,
and
say
hee
must
leave
all
his
base
ends
and
aimes
,
and
lay
downe
himselfe
and
his
base
courses
,
Oh
then
hee
turnes
against
the
Gospel
,
and
hee
is
not
able
to
stoope
to
it
,
nor
to
be
framed
by
it
.
These
men
deale
with
Christ
as
men
that
entertain
a
neighbour
liberally
,
to
this
end
,
that
he
will
look
to
his
owne
grounds
onely
,
and
not
intrench
upon
his
;
for
to
have
him
a
Land-lord
or
Commander
over
him
,
and
to
bee
in
dependance
upon
him
,
this
he
cannot
beare
:
But
the
Saints
of
God
doe
the
second
,
they
entertaine
Christ
as
a
Land-lord
,
but
the
other
onely
as
a
neighbour
.
Let
these
men
know
,
that
all
those
that
are
not
with
Christ
,
are
against
him
:
though
a
man
stand
still
and
doe
nothing
,
and
love
not
warre
,
because
he
would
bee
in
peace
,
let
him
(
I
say
)
know
that
all
the
wrong
that
is
done
by
others
,
if
he
be
not
a
helper
against
it
,
the
Lord
will
require
it
at
his
hands
,
as
if
he
had
done
it
himself
,
as
in
that
place
,
Curse
ye
Merosh
,
Judg
5.23
.
because
she
came
not
to
the
helpe
of
the
Lord
against
the
mightie
:
as
if
a
man
did
say
,
I
am
loath
to
meddle
before
I
am
called
to
it
.
But
I
say
thou
art
called
;
the
Gospel
was
persecuted
,
and
thou
wouldst
not
stir
;
therefore
the
Lord
will
deale
with
thee
as
he
did
with
that
luke-warme
Church
in
the
Revelation
,
the
Lord
will
spue
thee
out
of
his
mouth
:
luke-warmnesse
is
loathsome
to
the
stomacke
;
therefore
appeare
in
your
colours
what
you
are
,
that
you
may
be
knowne
either
a
Saint
or
a
Divell
:
lukewarme
water
goes
against
the
stomacke
,
and
the
Lord
abhors
such
lukewarme
tame
fooles
.
Hypocrites
,
enemies
of
Christ
.
3.
The
third
ranke
of
those
that
love
not
Christ
,
are
the
fawning
hypocrites
,
that
will
fawne
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
make
admirable
faire
weather
,
and
professe
marvellous
affectionate
love
unto
him
;
and
will
speake
for
a
good
cause
and
hazzard
himselfe
in
it
,
and
when
all
is
done
,
he
is
an
inward
hater
of
Christ
.
Of
this
sort
I
take
Saul
to
bee
,
1
Sam.
15.13
.
the
Lord
gave
a
commandement
to
goe
and
kil
all
the
Amalekites
;
who
,
when
he
saw
Samuel
comming
toward
him
,
saith
,
Blessed
bee
thou
of
the
Lord
(
here
marke
the
tricke
of
an
hypocrite
)
I
have
performed
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
blessed
be
God
that
I
see
thee
,
that
I
may
give
up
my
account
unto
thee
:
But
,
saith
he
,
What
meaneth
then
this
bleating
of
the
sheepe
in
mine
eares
,
and
the
lowing
of
the
oxen
which
I
heare
?
I
need
not
speake
,
for
the
bleatings
of
the
sheepe
shew
that
Saul
is
an
hypocrite
.
These
men
may
be
discovered
by
these
two
passages
:
They
doe
not
desire
to
give
contentment
to
Jesus
Christ
,
but
to
themselves
;
and
withall
,
they
lift
up
their
own
glory
with
Christ
.
Foure
sorts
of
hypocrites
.
Of
this
ranke
there
are
foure
sorts
;
The
wrangling
hypocrite
,
The
whining
hypocrite
,
The
vaine-glorious
hypocrite
,
The
presumptuous
hypocrite
.
The
first
sort
is
the
wrangling
hypocrite
:
I
know
many
men
that
will
professe
they
are
at
your
command
,
to
serve
you
,
and
to
doe
what
they
shall
be
commanded
,
and
,
they
shall
thinke
themselves
happy
to
be
imployed
by
you
,
and
yet
in
conclusion
they
intend
no
such
matter
.
They
desire
to
live
no
longer
&
to
do
nothing
but
that
which
may
promote
the
honour
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
if
they
did
not
think
to
honour
him
by
this
or
that
,
they
would
not
doe
it
:
but
if
it
come
to
this
,
that
a
man
must
leave
his
profits
,
or
livings
,
or
honours
for
Christ
,
he
will
not
say
expressely
he
will
not
do
it
,
and
that
hee
will
not
part
with
his
honours
and
profits
for
Christ
,
but
yet
he
will
stand
to
quarrell
,
and
say
,
It
is
not
fit
to
doe
it
,
and
,
there
is
no
command
for
it
.
It
is
admirable
to
see
and
to
conceive
the
vileness
and
basenesse
that
is
in
the
spirits
of
these
men
;
for
when
the
duty
is
revealed
and
enjoyned
,
they
will
search
far
and
neer
to
make
it
no
duty
,
they
will
rake
the
Divels
skull
,
and
invent
some
new
shifts
to
prove
that
it
is
not
needfull
to
be
done
,
that
so
they
may
avoid
the
doing
of
it
:
as
it
is
amongst
some
that
follow
the
fashions
of
the
times
,
though
they
pretend
to
doe
things
comely
,
and
to
keep
close
to
the
Word
,
yet
if
a
new
fashion
come
up
,
though
never
so
absurd
,
they
will
forget
their
promise
and
plead
for
it
,
not
questioning
what
is
lawfull
,
but
what
most
pleases
their
humour
.
But
observe
this
in
thy
owne
soule
,
do
not
thinke
to
quarrell
with
thy selfe
about
duties
which
the
Lord
requires
at
thy
hands
:
But
art
thou
in
good
earnest
content
that
the
Word
should
be
true
as
God
would
have
it
,
and
to
have
that
accounted
naught
which
God
saith
is
naught
?
It
is
certaine
many
will
say
it
for
shame
,
but
they
have
an
inward
league
between
them
and
some
sin
,
they
will
not
have
that
lawfull
that
they
may
not
doe
,
and
they
will
not
have
that
to
be
sinne
which
God
saith
is
sinne
,
that
they
may
commit
it
with
quiet
,
ease
,
and
liberty
,
striving
more
to
content
their
owne
hearts
,
and
the
fashion
,
then
Christ
.
They
must
content
their
liberty
,
they
will
not
be
imprisoned
,
and
therefore
will
give
full
content
to
a
spirit
that
desires
freedome
.
These
never
had
this
fire
of
love
to
Christ
kindled
in
their
hearts
.
Now
before
I
come
to
the
next
,
give
me
leave
to
unmaske
this
hypocrite
,
and
to
dogge
him
to
his
owne
doore
:
and
for
this
end
,
First
,
I
will
shew
what
this
pretence
of
love
to
Christ
is
:
Secondly
,
I
will
shew
the
prankes
that
hee
hath
to
cover
his
hypocrisie
withall
;
and
when
both
these
are
opened
,
it
will
appeare
that
he
onely
intends
to
wrangle
,
and
that
he
hath
not
this
true
love
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
first
,
he
wil
joyne
side
with
Christ
in
the
generall
,
&
in
the
common
;
nay
when
it
cōes
to
the
particular
case
,
wherin
his
heart
withdrawes
,
yet
therein
also
he
wil
vow
openly
,
that
he
doth
nothing
but
what
his
conscience
tels
him
is
fit
to
be
done
,
and
that
which
his
judgement
is
fully
satisfied
in
.
Alas
poore
conscience
!
he
hath
couzened
thee
before
,
or
else
curbed
and
charmed
thee
by
saying
,
I
am
resolved
that
it
is
not
so
,
&
therefore
conscience
you
must
be
of
my
side
;
yet
conscience
replies
,
You
should
not
do
this
or
that
;
let
the
Lord
have
the
glory
,
and
take
you
the
shame
,
that
all
may
be
warned
for
ever
.
Thus
it
was
with
the
old
Prophet
,
1
Ki.
13.18
.
when
he
came
to
couzen
the
young
Prophet
,
he
said
,
I
am
a
Prophet
also
as
thou
art
,
&
an
Angel
spake
unto
me
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
saying
,
bring
him
back
with
thee
into
thine
house
.
And
thus
it
is
with
this
wretched
hypocrite
in
his
pretence
of
love
unto
Christ
,
it
is
cleare
in
his
conscience
,
he
dares
not
do
any
thing
against
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
in
his
judgement
and
in
his
conscience
he
thinkes
so
,
and
so
hee
hath
peace
at
home
:
but
let
him
goe
with
his
peace
.
Again
,
he
will
talke
marvellously
of
Gods
honour
,
and
of
the
promoting
of
the
Gospel
,
&
the
publike
affaires
,
and
they
are
of
great
force
to
make
him
do
any
thing
:
and
this
is
ever
in
his
mouth
,
that
the
generall
good
may
goe
on
;
and
,
if
good
may
be
done
to
the
Church
,
that
s
all
he
cares
for
.
The
bottome
of
the
businesse
is
this
,
there
is
a
good
living
that
he
must
keepe
,
and
a
private
good
that
he
aimes
at
;
hee
pretends
a
generall
good
,
but
he
aimes
at
his
owne
good
:
Wretch
that
he
is
,
he
labours
onely
to
give
contentment
to
his
honours
,
and
ease
,
and
credit
,
but
hee
gives
no
contentment
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
In
1
Sam.
15.21
.
Saul
comes
to
meete
Samuel
,
and
sayes
,
I
have
performed
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
Hast
thou
?
No
,
God
had
thee
kill
the
Amalekites
,
and
thou
hast
not
done
it
:
Oh
,
saith
he
,
The
people
spared
the
best
of
the
sheepe
,
and
of
the
oxen
,
to
sacrifice
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
:
he
would
pretend
to
do
God
a
courtesie
;
He
doth
not
pretend
his
own
good
and
benefit
,
but
the
publike
good
,
the
worship
and
service
of
God
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
They
have
saved
them
for
to
sacrifice
to
the
Lord
;
and
in
the
meane
time
hee
wrongs
God
,
and
neglects
his
service
.
As
some
great
Courtier
will
doe
with
a
plaine
Countrey-man
,
hee
useth
him
very
lovingly
,
pretends
great
kindnesses
,
till
at
last
he
so
deludes
him
,
that
he
thinkes
he
doth
him
a
great
favour
not
to
doe
the
thing
which
hee
askes
at
his
hands
:
so
the
hypocrite
thinkes
with
himself
,
what
great
honour
God
may
receive
,
and
what
good
the
people
of
God
may
have
from
him
;
but
that
is
not
the
thing
hee
lookes
after
,
hee
would
make
God
and
Christ
believe
he
doth
them
a
courtesie
,
not
to
doe
the
duty
they
require
of
him
:
But
the
Lord
Jesus
is
wiser
than
to
be
thus
couzened
by
a
wretch
,
and
therefore
Samuel
saith
vers.
22.
Obedience
is
better
than
sacrifice
,
and
to
hearken
then
the
fat
of
rams
:
so
when
a
wretch
saith
,
What
great
good
may
Gods
people
have
by
this
?
and
what
glory
may
come
to
God
?
&c.
the
Lord
Jesus
will
say
to
all
such
,
No
no
,
have
I
so
much
delight
in
sacrifice
?
cannot
I
promote
my
glory
without
your
lie
?
take
your
lies
and
your
sins
,
and
go
down
to
hel
together
.
Discoveries
of
not
loving
Christ
.
Secondly
,
observe
the
prankes
whereby
he
discovers
himselfe
to
have
no
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
they
are
three
.
First
,
the
maine
guise
of
the
spirit
is
this
,
In
the
multiplicities
of
opinions
he
will
be
sure
to
joyne
with
that
side
that
may
make
for
his
owne
ends
,
though
he
know
not
the
men
that
hold
it
:
he
saith
,
many
men
many
mindes
,
therefore
I
thinke
as
such
and
such
thinke
;
his
meaning
is
this
,
he
is
resolved
to
doe
that
which
he
thinkes
may
be
most
beneficiall
to
him
,
&
therefore
it
is
enough
that
any
man
doth
as
hee
would
have
him
,
because
he
would
doe
so
,
though
he
had
no
ground
for
it
.
Secondly
,
he
will
be
loath
to
be
studiously
carefull
in
the
diligent
search
after
those
things
which
he
makes
doubt
of
;
and
though
he
will
not
say
so
,
yet
marke
what
I
say
,
many
in
the
anguish
of
conscience
have
confest
so
much
.
As
he
is
loath
to
inquire
himselfe
,
to
know
those
truths
;
so
hee
is
unwilling
to
come
into
the
society
of
such
,
and
to
continue
with
those
that
he
knowes
to
be
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
himselfe
,
that
will
force
him
to
a
sad
and
serious
consideration
of
his
wayes
:
and
hee
thinkes
thus
with
himselfe
,
If
I
be
there
they
will
be
every
man
upon
my
crowne
,
for
they
are
ever
in
hand
with
such
and
such
things
;
so
that
while
he
is
there
he
stands
upon
thornes
,
and
saith
,
What
if
they
should
talk
of
this
or
that
?
Thus
it
was
with
Ahab
,
the
wretched
sottish
king
was
not
willing
to
heare
Michaiah
speake
,
for
hee
knew
what
hee
would
say
;
for
when
Jehosaphat
said
,
Is
there
not
here
a
Prophet
of
the
Lord
besides
,
that
we
might
enquire
of
him
?
Yes
,
saith
he
,
there
is
one
Michaiah
,
but
I
hate
him
,
for
he
never
prophecies
good
to
me
,
1
King
.
22.7
,
8.
Thus
the
young
man
,
Matth.
19.
when
hee
heard
that
which
was
contrary
to
him
,
went
away
sorrowfull
;
whereas
a
good
heart
would
have
come
sorrowfull
,
and
said
,
I
blesse
the
Lord
for
this
mercy
that
I
may
live
to
heare
of
the
hypocrisie
of
my
heart
:
Lord
I
desire
a
better
opportunity
to
heare
more
of
this
matter
,
my
heart
is
worse
than
I
imagined
.
This
hypocrite
cannot
endure
to
heare
of
that
eare
:
and
if
he
be
in
the
company
,
he
is
weary
of
the
speech
,
and
saith
,
There
is
better
communication
,
and
more
usefull
than
this
;
but
the
reason
is
,
he
would
not
be
troubled
in
his
way
.
Thirdly
,
the
guise
of
this
wrangling
hypocrite
lyes
here
,
that
if
he
be
forced
to
a
serious
consideration
of
his
way
and
opinion
,
then
he
will
enter
upon
the
worke
,
but
it
is
very
tediously
;
he
will
pretend
a
faire
hearing
,
and
consult
on
both
sides
,
but
when
he
comes
home
,
he
makes
a
secret
conspiracy
against
the
Lord
Jesus
:
Is
it
not
so
conscience
?
&
he
saith
,
I
am
thus
resolved
,
that
that
is
true
which
I
would
have
:
either
it
is
so
,
or
else
I
will
make
it
so
,
therefore
let
us
agree
upon
it
,
conscience
.
In
Act.
23.15
.
see
what
those
wicked
people
said
,
Yee
with
the
Councell
signifie
unto
the
chiefe
Captain
that
he
bring
him
down
unto
you
to
morrow
,
as
though
yee
would
enquire
some
thing
more
perfectly
concerning
him
,
&
we
,
or
ever
he
come
neere
,
are
ready
to
kil
him
:
Here
they
pretended
a
faire
equall
hearing
,
and
yet
they
intended
another
matter
.
Such
a
course
this
hypocrite
takes
up
against
the
truth
of
Christ
;
he
will
talke
and
inquire
of
this
&
the
other
,
as
if
he
would
know
more
of
Gods
will
;
and
read
this
and
that
book
,
&
enquire
of
this
Minister
and
that
Christian
,
but
he
is
resolved
never
to
be
perswaded
nor
convinced
of
the
truth
of
it
:
Thus
they
break
the
neck
of
the
truth
,
and
shall
break
their
own
necks
in
hell
too
.
In
Acts
4.16
.
there
is
a
great
worke
done
;
that
cannot
be
denied
,
but
let
us
take
heede
that
it
goe
no
further
.
It
is
with
these
hypocrites
,
as
it
was
with
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
,
though
the
glory
of
the
truth
shone
upon
them
,
yet
would
they
stop
it
,
and
,
that
it
might
get
no
hold
upon
them
,
knocke
off
the
fingers
of
it
.
It
is
admirable
to
observe
this
hypocrites
guise
,
if
there
bee
any
man
that
will
but
say
any
thing
that
may
tend
to
his
way
,
he
applauds
that
man
,
and
delights
much
in
him
,
and
,
though
hee
know
no
reason
for
it
in
his
conscience
,
yet
he
contents
and
satisfies
himselfe
:
but
if
there
be
never
so
good
arguments
to
the
contrary
,
never
so
many
reasons
that
cannot
be
gaine-sayd
,
yet
he
is
not
satisfied
,
neither
can
he
be
perswaded
by
all
these
arguments
;
The
reason
is
,
he
is
resolved
to
doe
whatsoever
hee
hath
purposed
for
his
honour
and
safety
,
and
therefore
it
must
bee
lawfull
that
hee
may
doe
that
which
hee
hath
purposed
:
Let
there
bee
but
some
frothy
Minister
,
or
some
foolish
man
or
woman
,
that
will
commend
fashionablenesse
,
the
fashion-monger
will
hugge
him
in
his
armes
,
and
say
,
Hee
spake
marvellous
wisely
to
the
point
,
and
very
judiciously
,
though
he
had
not
one
argument
;
&
whatsoever
is
spoken
to
the
contrary
,
he
will
not
believe
it
:
but
the
Scripture
hath
no
such
thing
;
for
where
are
those
words
of
yellow
starch
,
bands
,
and
the
like
?
Well
,
it
is
sufficient
that
he
is
fashionable
to
the
world
:
the
issue
is
this
,
hee
is
contented
to
give
himselfe
honour
,
and
ease
,
and
liberty
,
but
hee
will
not
content
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therefore
I
say
he
never
had
this
love
of
God
,
nor
this
saving
grace
in
his
heart
.
Rom.
2.8
.
But
unto
them
that
are
contentious
,
and
doe
not
obey
the
truth
,
but
obey
unrighteousnesse
;
not
those
that
are
contentious
with
their
neighbours
,
but
against
Gods
truth
:
What
of
them
?
why
,
to
them
shall
be
indignation
and
wrath
.
Such
were
they
1
Tim.
6.4
.
Hee
is
proud
,
knowing
nothing
.
When
a
man
should
come
and
joyne
side
with
the
word
of
truth
,
hee
is
puft
up
in
his
vaine
minde
,
and
hath
no
sound
worke
of
grace
in
his
heart
:
He
that
wrangles
against
truth
,
never
loved
Christ
:
I
doe
not
say
that
hee
which
is
ignorant
in
any
truth
of
Christ
,
but
hee
that
thus
wrangles
with
any
truth
of
Christ
,
that
man
cannot
have
any
sound
evidence
of
Gods
love
in
this
blessed
worke
of
grace
:
and
this
I
prove
thus
.
2.
arguments
.
First
,
hee
that
will
have
this
evidence
of
Gods
love
,
must
entertaine
the
truth
aright
,
that
is
,
in
the
love
of
it
,
not
for
his
own
private
ends
&
aimes
,
not
because
it
is
profitable
or
honourable
,
but
because
it
is
true
;
and
he
that
entertaines
one
truth
in
the
love
of
it
,
will
entertaine
every
truth
so
far
as
it
is
revealed
:
but
this
hypocrite
doth
not
entertain
the
truth
in
the
love
of
it
,
and
therefore
hee
cannot
have
any
sound
evidence
of
Gods
love
.
Secondly
,
never
any
man
had
,
as
yet
,
this
worke
of
true
grace
,
that
is
not
yet
come
from
under
the
power
of
sinne
and
Satan
:
for
no
man
is
come
from
under
the
power
of
sinne
,
or
the
dominion
of
Satan
,
that
will
joyne
side
with
sinne
and
Satan
against
the
truth
;
but
this
man
doth
joyne
side
with
sinne
and
Satan
against
the
truth
of
God
,
and
therfore
was
never
come
from
under
the
power
of
sin
,
and
so
consequently
never
had
this
worke
of
grace
.
I
compare
this
wrangling
wretch
to
the
Merchant
,
that
will
trade
with
other
Princes
,
but
not
submit
to
them
as
King
:
so
this
man
will
trade
with
the
Gospel
,
but
not
subject
himselfe
unto
it
;
and
therfore
he
is
but
a
hang
by
and
a
retainer
,
and
one
that
makes
a
booty
of
the
Gospel
.
Thus
much
of
the
wrangling
hypocrite
.
The
second
sort
is
the
whining
hypocrite
,
who
will
continue
daily
to
abuse
the
Gospel
,
and
to
grieve
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
he
thinkes
to
make
up
his
wrongs
,
by
laying
open
his
sorrow
that
he
hath
done
so
,
and
thus
he
thinkes
to
be
friends
with
him
againe
.
As
it
is
with
some
servant
,
whom
the
Master
will
neither
let
goe
,
nor
yet
use
as
a
servant
:
so
it
is
with
these
whining
hypocrites
;
they
have
great
need
of
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
and
yet
they
are
not
willing
to
bee
under
the
power
of
it
;
however
they
keepe
it
in
,
and
fawningly
flatter
it
,
and
if
they
come
and
say
,
they
are
sorry
for
this
and
that
,
then
all
shall
be
well
,
and
they
entreat
the
Lord
not
to
take
it
ill
at
their
hands
,
they
will
mend
it
,
&c.
so
that
in
truth
they
love
not
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
but
onely
to
make
gaine
of
it
to
themselves
.
Simile
.
As
it
is
with
some
whining
debtor
,
that
partly
out
of
covetousnesse
would
not
,
and
partly
through
indigencie
cannot
pay
,
hee
will
come
and
complaine
of
his
hard
peny-worth
,
and
desire
some
respite
,
not
that
he
may
give
content
to
the
Creditor
,
but
to
himselfe
:
So
it
is
with
this
whining
hypocrite
,
hee
will
ever
bee
complaining
,
but
never
amending
.
I
speake
not
against
sorrow
and
complaining
,
as
though
they
should
be
altogether
quit
of
the
body
of
death
,
and
of
distempers
,
and
of
their
cursed
lusts
and
corruptions
;
(
for
if
a
man
love
Jesus
Christ
as
much
as
ever
any
mortall
man
did
,
yet
he
shall
never
be
quit
of
this
body
of
death
so
long
as
hee
is
here
)
but
I
speake
against
those
that
are
still
complaining
and
vexing
themselves
in
the
outward
appearance
,
who
have
teares
at
command
,
because
of
some
violent
passion
,
or
for
some
discredit
to
the
Gospel
,
or
some
disgrace
to
themselves
,
and
yet
stand
just
at
the
same
stay
.
Oh
varlets
,
that
confesse
their
sin
to
Christ
,
and
yet
forsake
it
not
,
that
they
may
love
him
!
that
thus
they
may
fawne
upon
Christ
,
making
their
sorrowes
a
plea
for
their
sin
,
and
think
to
cry
and
whine
it
out
,
and
yet
returne
to
their
old
courses
againe
!
Thus
it
was
with
Ahab
,
1
King
.
21.15
.
who
killed
Naboth
for
the
vineyard
,
and
in
the
27
verse
,
hearing
Eliah
denounce
such
heavie
threatnings
against
him
,
&
knowing
himselfe
to
be
guilty
of
that
sin
,
he
fasted
,
and
prayed
,
and
rent
his
clothes
,
yea
prayed
in
print
,
as
the
proverbe
is
,
but
yet
hee
returnes
to
his
old
byas
again
,
for
in
the
next
chapter
he
hated
Michaiah
still
.
This
is
but
the
bathing
of
a
mans
sins
,
not
the
drowning
of
them
:
he
thinks
to
please
Christ
,
and
to
keepe
Christ
with
him
,
because
hee
cannot
be
without
him
;
and
though
he
sinne
against
him
,
yet
he
thinkes
to
make
all
whole
with
complaining
.
This
is
too
ordinary
in
the
world
.
The
rebellious
hearted
sinner
,
that
is
crosse
and
peevish
,
and
froward
,
he
will
be
a
professor
in
a
high
strain
,
and
pretend
great
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
complaine
of
his
froward
heart
,
but
yet
he
falls
into
passion
upon
every
occasion
,
and
hee
to
,
by
his
complaints
,
thinkes
to
make
all
whole
againe
.
This
is
base
false
hypocriticall
love
,
and
not
the
love
of
the
Father
that
will
enable
a
man
to
give
content
in
those
things
that
he
may
easily
doe
.
I
can
hire
these
men
from
their
passion
for
money
,
and
scare
them
from
it
by
the
Magistrate
;
And
shall
a
reward
hire
thee
,
or
a
Magistrate
scare
thee
,
and
shall
the
Lord
Jesus
have
no
power
over
thee
to
cause
thee
to
doe
it
?
Goe
thy
way
,
thy
heart
is
naught
:
if
thy
love
were
sound
,
it
would
worke
more
than
all
this
comes
to
;
that
is
not
love
at
all
,
that
is
not
able
to
doe
so
much
as
this
for
Jesus
Christ
:
the
like
I
may
say
of
the
untoward
doggednesse
of
some
husbands
and
masters
;
it
is
their
life
to
fret
and
talke
like
mad-men
;
and
thus
the
cunning
chapman
will
cheat
you
to
day
,
and
whine
to
morrow
,
and
hee
thinkes
this
pleaseth
the
Lord
Jesus
very
well
.
Shee
is
not
accounted
a
loving
wife
,
but
an
adulteresse
,
that
when
shee
hath
played
the
harlot
,
will
come
and
whine
to
her
husband
,
and
yet
goe
to
it
againe
;
no
,
if
shee
had
a
true
heart
to
her
husband
,
and
sought
for
peace
,
she
would
not
have
returned
to
her
vile
courses
againe
:
So
it
is
with
the
soule
,
it
is
adulterous
and
base
love
,
and
not
the
love
of
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
to
confesse
and
bewaile
sinne
,
and
yet
to
commit
it
.
That
sorrow
which
loosens
the
heart
from
sinne
,
and
makes
it
come
neerer
to
God
,
and
so
to
be
rid
of
corruption
;
that
sorrow
,
I
say
,
gives
content
to
Christ
;
but
that
sorrow
which
indeed
doth
incourage
a
man
,
and
rather
give
way
to
the
commission
of
sinne
,
than
loosen
the
heart
from
it
,
gives
no
content
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
to
thy selfe
;
and
stands
not
with
the
allegeance
of
him
,
but
of
sin
:
but
yet
if
thou
canst
say
so
,
and
sorrow
so
,
as
to
be
loosened
from
thy
sinne
,
then
thou
contentest
the
Lord
Jesus
;
but
if
thou
thinkest
thou
hast
a
warrant
,
or
a
privie
seale
for
thy
sinful
practices
,
because
thou
hast
sorrowed
,
this
argues
little
love
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Object
.
But
some
will
say
,
May
not
a
man
make
his
moane
,
and
expresse
his
griefe
for
sinne
?
Expression
of
sorrow
for
sin
,
limited
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
Yes
,
it
is
fitting
and
necessary
;
yet
consider
these
two
rules
.
1.
First
,
make
it
not
an
ordinary
table-talke
,
for
that
smells
too
grossely
of
false
hypocrisie
:
as
if
a
man
did
say
,
Now
I
hope
every
man
will
take
notice
how
I
mourne
for
sin
;
but
rather
if
thy
heart
be
full
,
and
surcharged
with
griefe
,
inquire
what
is
the
danger
of
such
and
such
corruptions
,
and
the
cause
of
them
,
and
how
thou
mayst
get
power
against
them
,
but
keepe
thy
sorrow
in
secret
.
2.
Or
else
in
the
second
place
,
thou
shouldst
make
thy
sorrow
knowne
to
some
godly
Minister
,
or
faithfull
Christian
,
out
of
the
burden
of
thy
sin
,
and
not
for
fashion
sake
:
thus
doe
,
that
thy
heart
may
be
loosened
from
thy
sinne
,
and
thou
see
thy
need
of
a
Saviour
.
A
third
sort
is
a
new
upstart
hypocrite
,
that
is
newly
come
up
;
many
of
them
are
in
other
parts
,
and
some
neere
unto
our
owne
selves
:
they
are
such
as
are
full
of
carnall
confidence
,
and
are
proud
of
their
beleeving
;
but
faith
shuts
out
boasting
.
They
are
as
full
of
hypocrisie
as
an
egge
is
full
of
meat
,
or
a
toad
full
of
poyson
.
Such
an
hypocrite
I
will
discover
to
you
thus
.
Hee
is
a
man
that
hath
long
professed
the
truth
,
and
hath
seene
his
sinne
,
and
been
awakened
to
his
owne
sense
,
and
hath
had
a
kinde
of
attendance
to
the
Gospel
,
and
a
kinde
of
brainish
acquaintance
with
the
promise
in
Jesus
Christ
,
so
that
now
he
is
fully
perswaded
that
Jesus
Christ
is
his
,
and
he
is
Christs
.
And
yet
after
all
this
,
when
he
is
come
thus
farre
,
he
lookes
no
more
after
himselfe
,
but
lookes
all
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
insomuch
that
the
Lord
Jesus
becomes
a
drudge
to
him
.
Now
the
guise
of
this
man
is
this
,
he
casts
away
all
sorrow
,
and
reasons
thus
:
For
me
to
see
my
vilenesse
,
and
to
be
sensible
of
the
body
of
death
,
and
to
bleed
inwardly
,
and
mourne
daily
for
my
wickednesse
,
I
thinke
is
needlesse
:
these
are
past
with
him
,
for
he
sayth
,
I
have
mourned
before
this
day
,
and
now
I
have
gotten
Jesus
Christ
:
thus
he
thinks
he
needs
not
be
afflicted
with
his
sins
,
nor
mourne
for
his
many
failings
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
he
thinkes
is
at
his
command
,
must
doe
all
,
and
thus
he
surfets
on
his
sinnes
still
.
This
is
the
root
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Familists
,
that
cursed
,
hellish
,
&
unconceiveable
basenesse
that
is
in
them
.
I
have
heard
of
many
of
them
,
that
after
long
profession
and
much
zeale
and
exactnesse
in
a
Christian
course
,
have
fallen
unto
this
straine
,
and
come
to
just
nothing
.
A
poore
sinfull
deluded
Sot
thou
art
,
thou
poore
creature
;
dost
thou
entertaine
the
Lord
Christ
as
a
Commander
,
when
thou
wilt
not
have
him
so
much
as
to
dispose
of
thee
,
but
as
thy
drudge
,
that
thou
mayst
take
what
mercy
thou
wilt
,
and
leave
what
thou
wilt
?
They
will
have
Christ
to
pardon
their
sinne
,
but
not
to
make
them
mourne
for
it
,
as
if
(
in
truth
)
they
meant
that
hee
should
stand
at
their
beck
.
They
rest
upon
their
faith
,
and
will
not
have
themselves
and
their
faith
to
rest
upon
Christ
:
for
this
is
their
conceit
,
they
apprehend
they
doe
beleeve
,
and
there
they
rest
,
and
so
in
conclusion
they
never
goe
to
Christ
to
have
their
hearts
humbled
and
brought
under
;
as
if
a
man
should
goe
and
graspe
with
his
hand
,
and
take
no
hold
of
the
rocke
,
he
neither
findes
strength
to
himselfe
,
nor
any
hold
to
his
hand
:
so
they
rest
upon
their
faith
,
and
neither
they
nor
their
faith
upon
their
Saviour
.
Thou
sinfull
deluded
hypocrite
,
the
Lord
Jesus
will
make
thee
come
under
,
and
stoope
,
and
force
thee
and
thy
carnall
confidence
to
lye
in
the
dust
,
and
begge
for
mercie
.
Can
any
man
in
reason
judge
this
to
be
love
,
which
in
deed
is
nothing
but
a
marvellous
cursed
distemper
?
They
say
,
the
law
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
them
,
and
they
live
by
the
law
of
love
;
and
yet
they
have
not
any
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Must
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
pardon
thy
sinnes
,
and
thou
remaine
in
them
?
Must
the
Lord
Jesus
seale
to
thy
soule
the
forgivenesse
of
thine
iniquities
,
and
thou
dally
with
it
?
No
,
the
Love
of
the
Lord
Christ
will
compell
thee
to
doe
any
thing
to
give
contentment
to
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Esa.
57.15
.
Psal.
51.17
.
An
humble
heart
is
the
onely
house
where
Christ
dwells
,
and
the
onely
sacrifice
that
he
accepts
of
,
and
the
onely
guise
of
spirit
that
Jesus
Christ
lookes
to
:
and
if
thou
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
thou
must
be
sure
to
provide
this
dainty
dish
for
him
.
Ob.
But
some
will
say
,
What
need
have
I
of
this
sorrow
,
seeing
Christ
Jesus
must
doe
all
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
What
need
then
hast
thou
of
faith
,
for
Christ
must
in
that
do
all
for
thee
?
Though
I
doe
not
say
thou
hast
as
much
need
of
sorrow
and
brokennesse
of
heart
,
as
of
faith
,
Continuall
sorrow
as
needfull
,
as
continuall
beleeving
.
yet
there
is
a
kinde
of
proportionable
need
of
a
continuall
sorrow
,
as
well
as
of
continuall
beleeving
;
and
that
upon
these
grounds
.
First
,
thy
sorrow
helpes
on
thy
faith
,
that
it
may
be
more
strongly
carried
to
Jesus
Christ
;
for
the
more
weight
and
burden
of
thy
sinnes
thou
feelest
,
the
more
need
thou
wilt
see
of
Christ
.
As
it
is
with
a
sharpe
sauce
,
though
it
breed
not
a
stomacke
,
Simile
.
yet
it
stirres
up
a
stomacke
;
so
this
godly
sorrow
,
though
it
is
not
the
worke
of
beleeving
,
yet
it
stirres
up
the
stomacke
(
of
faith
)
to
go
goe
to
the
Lord
Jesus
:
for
faith
is
the
going
out
of
the
soule
to
Christ
,
and
hee
that
findes
the
burden
of
his
sinne
,
will
be
the
more
ready
to
goe
out
to
Christ
.
Againe
,
this
makes
a
man
the
more
fit
to
receive
the
assurance
of
Gods
love
;
this
,
I
say
,
makes
the
soule
more
ready
and
fit
to
receive
the
evidence
of
Gods
love
to
be
exprest
to
the
soule
,
which
thou
canst
not
have
so
exprest
to
thee
,
except
thou
have
this
godly
sorrow
:
1
Joh.
1.9
.
If
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
,
he
is
faithfull
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sinnes
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousnesse
:
he
speaks
there
of
them
that
now
had
faith
,
&
yet
shewes
that
before
the
Lord
would
seale
to
the
man
that
hath
faith
,
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
his
sinnes
,
hee
will
make
him
humble
,
and
cry
,
and
sorrow
for
them
,
and
as
to
live
comfortably
,
so
sorrowfully
too
:
as
1
King
.
8.38
.
2
Chron.
6.36
.
If
the
people
returne
to
thee
in
the
land
of
their
captivitie
,
and
pray
unto
thee
saying
,
We
have
sinned
,
we
have
done
amisse
,
and
have
dealt
wickedly
;
then
heare
thou
in
heaven
,
&c.
When
the
Lord
seeth
their
hearts
humbled
for
their
sinnes
,
and
sorrowfull
for
them
,
then
hee
seales
up
the
pardon
of
them
.
So
then
the
way
to
have
this
assurance
,
is
to
have
this
frame
of
spirit
here
spoken
of
.
Thirdly
,
this
godly
sorrow
ought
to
bee
continually
in
such
as
have
this
love
of
Christ
,
that
so
our
hearts
may
be
carried
with
a
more
deadly
hatred
of
sinne
.
These
are
the
benefits
of
godly
sorrow
;
and
if
a
man
sorrow
not
for
sinne
,
he
will
not
sorrow
for
the
wrong
and
dishonour
done
to
God
by
other
sinfull
men
:
as
David
,
Psal
.
119.136
.
Rivers
of
waters
runne
downe
mine
eyes
,
because
they
keepe
not
thy
law
.
EZech.
9.4
.
The
Lord
sayd
to
the
Angel
,
Goe
and
set
a
marke
upon
the
foreheads
of
all
the
men
that
sigh
,
and
that
cry
for
all
the
abhominations
that
be
done
in
the
midst
thereof
.
Now
how
can
a
man
mourn
for
the
abhominations
of
others
,
when
he
hath
not
the
heart
to
mourne
for
it
in
his
owne
soule
?
Ob.
But
some
will
say
,
Must
we
never
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
?
Ans.
I
answer
,
Yes
.
I
say
,
sorrow
daily
for
thy
sinnes
,
and
yet
daily
rejoyce
in
thy
Saviour
;
and
the
more
thy
heart
is
broken
for
the
one
,
the
more
thou
wilt
be
comforted
by
the
other
.
Thou
that
makest
no
matter
of
being
sensible
of
the
body
of
death
that
hangs
upon
thee
,
and
hast
no
care
to
bee
sensible
of
thy
owne
failings
,
take
heed
that
the
Lord
give
thee
not
up
for
ever
to
thy
owne
basenesse
,
to
be
rushed
headlong
into
some
vile
scandalous
courses
,
and
so
thou
perish
for
ever
;
as
wee
finde
by
experience
,
many
,
by
this
meanes
,
have
growne
the
most
profane
creatures
that
ever
lived
:
And
this
is
the
damnable
heresie
of
the
Familists
.
The
fourth
sort
is
the
vain-glorious
hypocrite
;
and
hee
is
marvellous
zealous
for
God
and
his
truth
in
outward
appearance
.
That
God
may
bee
honoured
,
and
his
Gospel
advanced
,
it
is
admirable
what
he
will
do
;
he
will
hazzard
himselfe
,
his
life
,
his
estate
and
all
,
nay
be
content
not
to
live
,
if
he
may
but
leave
a
little
vaine
breath
after
him
.
Wee
know
what
vaine-glory
doth
amongst
the
Papists
,
who
,
that
they
may
be
canonized
for
Saints
,
will
endure
any
thing
,
and
suffer
death
it selfe
:
this
vain-glory
is
above
life
and
all
.
Simile
.
As
some
great
Courtiers
will
doe
by
a
man
that
they
meane
to
make
a
booty
of
,
they
make
him
their
onely
favorite
,
and
expresse
a
great
deale
of
kindnesse
to
him
,
that
hee
may
helpe
them
to
more
honour
and
glory
:
So
this
wretch
doth
lift
up
the
Gospel
,
that
the
Gospel
may
advance
him
,
and
fill
his
sailes
full
of
winde
:
therefore
he
will
doe
great
matters
for
this
end
,
that
hee
may
receive
glory
from
it
.
Even
as
the
Stage-player
that
sets
up
a
great
stage
that
he
may
be
above
the
people
;
Another
.
so
it
is
with
a
vain-glorious
wretch
;
prayer
is
a
good
stage
,
and
fasting
,
and
hearing
,
and
preaching
are
very
fine
stages
for
him
,
upon
which
he
acts
his
part
,
that
others
may
see
him
,
that
glory
may
come
to
him
,
and
not
that
the
glory
and
grace
of
Christ
may
bee
extolled
:
hee
would
lift
up
himselfe
to
heaven
,
and
cast
downe
Christ
to
hell
.
Such
an
one
was
Saul
:
when
Samuel
gave
him
the
left
hand
,
and
would
not
go
with
him
into
the
Citie
,
1
Sam.
15.30
.
He
said
,
I
have
sinned
,
yet
honour
me
I
pray
thee
before
the
people
,
and
turne
again
with
me
,
that
I
may
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
:
Walke
with
me
,
and
then
the
people
will
say
,
Oh
what
good
friends
they
bee
!
surely
hee
is
a
good
man
,
the
Prophet
goes
with
him
.
It
is
a
great
honour
to
those
that
are
wise
,
because
they
are
willing
to
joyne
side
with
those
that
are
holy
and
gracious
;
so
Saul
will
honour
Samuel
,
that
Samuel
may
honour
him
,
and
that
he
may
stand
upon
his
shoulders
,
as
it
were
,
that
the
people
may
say
,
See
how
inward
they
are
,
and
what
a
good
man
hee
is
,
the
Prophet
goes
on
with
him
:
but
the
turne
and
the
issue
of
the
hypocrite
is
this
,
it
is
meerly
for
himselfe
;
which
will
appeare
thus
:
If
once
the
winde
begin
to
turne
,
and
the
gale
of
honour
grow
somewhat
cold
,
and
other
men
are
a
little
lifted
up
,
so
that
he
may
not
bee
in
the
fore-front
;
or
if
his
profession
will
not
carry
him
out
with
honour
,
but
his
credit
is
laid
in
the
dust
,
and
hee
sees
hee
cannot
get
honour
,
his
heart
dies
in
him
,
and
he
saith
,
It
is
as
good
to
leave
off
all
:
and
if
he
cannot
get
glory
from
the
Gospel
,
either
hee
will
grow
desperately
wicked
and
oppose
the
Gospell
,
and
joyne
side
with
the
wicked
,
and
helpe
them
;
or
else
he
will
flagge
and
die
in
a
base
carnall
course
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
and
that
s
the
best
of
him
.
This
hath
been
the
bane
of
many
men
,
who
,
when
they
have
missed
of
the
glory
that
they
lookt
for
from
the
Gospel
,
they
have
become
persecuters
:
These
men
deal
with
Christ
as
the
Inne-keeper
doth
with
his
guests
;
If
a
man
will
pay
the
Ordinarie
,
Simile
.
he
is
welcome
,
but
if
once
his
money
faile
,
hee
turnes
him
out
of
doores
:
so
if
Christ
will
pay
his
Ordinary
,
and
if
hee
may
have
credit
and
honour
,
so
as
men
may
say
he
hath
good
parts
,
and
that
he
fasts
more
than
the
world
knowes
;
I
say
,
if
the
Gospel
will
give
him
this
Ordinary
,
it
is
welcome
,
and
he
is
carried
on
cheerfully
:
but
if
Christ
and
the
Gospel
will
not
give
him
that
which
hee
would
have
,
hee
turnes
his
backe
upon
it
.
The
Lord
Jesus
convince
your
hearts
of
it
.
I
take
this
to
be
the
state
of
a
great
many
:
but
a
gracious
heart
is
of
another
straine
or
temper
.
Happely
God
hath
given
a
man
parts
,
and
gifts
,
and
credit
,
and
yet
if
the
Lord
withdraw
himselfe
,
a
good
soule
saith
as
John
did
,
Joh.
3.40
.
Hee
must
encrease
,
I
must
decrease
;
so
a
good
heart
saith
,
If
another
man
deserve
and
have
more
than
I
,
yet
let
this
proud
heart
licke
the
dust
,
and
never
lift
up
it selfe
;
if
the
Lord
Jesus
may
encrease
,
and
have
his
honour
and
glory
,
let
me
be
trodden
in
the
dust
:
this
is
a
heart
worth
gold
.
When
a
man
entertaines
the
King
,
he
is
content
,
though
the
King
put
him
out
of
his
owne
house
,
to
bee
his
servant
for
the
while
;
and
if
his
Majesty
may
be
contented
,
he
cares
not
:
so
it
is
with
a
gracious
humble
heart
,
if
the
Lord
will
blast
a
mans
parts
and
comforts
,
and
take
all
from
him
,
and
give
him
Christ
naked
,
and
onely
that
honour
that
is
in
him
,
hee
is
contented
:
This
heart
is
right
,
and
hee
will
say
,
It
is
Gods
will
to
take
away
these
parts
,
honours
,
credit
,
&c.
and
if
the
Lord
Jesus
say
,
I
will
not
assist
nor
comfort
thy
soule
,
he
lyes
downe
and
saith
not
a
word
,
but
this
,
Let
the
Lord
be
honoured
though
I
be
as
the
dung
in
the
streets
;
whatsoever
become
of
me
,
though
I
be
damned
,
so
the
Lords
glory
may
be
advanced
,
I
am
content
.
Suppose
this
should
be
(
which
indeed
cannot
be
)
that
a
man
were
left
destitute
of
al
comfort
,
friends
,
and
meanes
,
and
all
that
he
hath
loved
heretofore
,
and
in
stead
of
honour
were
to
have
shame
;
and
imprisonment
for
liberty
;
and
want
and
dishonour
in
stead
of
friends
:
the
soule
saith
,
It
is
Gods
will
to
doe
so
,
and
to
take
away
honour
and
parts
,
who
must
order
the
businesse
but
he
onely
?
Doth
it
please
the
Lord
Jesus
to
doe
so
?
blessed
bee
his
name
for
it
,
I
shall
now
be
contented
,
let
me
lye
at
his
feet
;
though
I
goe
downe
to
hell
let
me
wait
on
him
,
and
let
him
doe
what
he
will
.
Now
all
you
that
are
of
any
of
these
sorts
,
to
you
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
spoken
this
day
,
and
I
beseech
you
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
take
it
in
love
,
and
as
spoken
out
of
indignation
to
your
sinnes
:
to
you
,
I
say
,
the
Minister
and
the
Word
saith
,
The
Lord
bee
mercifull
to
you
,
you
are
haters
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
there
is
none
of
the
love
of
God
in
the
hearts
of
any
of
this
generation
to
this
day
.
Now
do
not
goe
away
and
say
,
Let
the
Minister
say
what
he
will
,
for
hee
must
say
something
to
hold
out
the
houre
:
What
?
wilt
thou
shew
thy selfe
to
bee
a
most
notorious
wrangling
hypocrite
?
Conscience
,
speake
,
is
not
thy
heart
met
withall
,
as
in
all
the
former
particulars
?
Conscience
saith
so
,
and
the
Lord
saith
so
;
Oh
be
perswaded
therefore
,
and
yeeld
the
bucklers
,
and
say
,
Now
I
see
it
is
not
in
truth
,
all
that
I
have
done
is
wrong
and
false
;
Oh
that
I
could
once
at
last
fall
upon
the
right
way
!
The
Lord
perswade
your
hearts
to
conceive
of
it
,
and
to
say
,
I
am
still
a
hater
of
Christ
,
I
am
yet
an
enemy
;
Do
I
yet
live
to
be
saved
by
Christ
,
and
do
I
hate
him
?
think
of
thy
sin
,
and
consider
thy
sorrow
.
1.
Thinke
thus
much
with
thy selfe
,
This
sinne
of
all
other
is
most
unconceivable
,
and
not
to
bee
named
,
much
lesse
to
bee
practised
and
retained
.
Oh
that
ever
any
wretch
that
hath
received
so
much
from
Christ
,
should
still
hate
him
!
Good
Lord
,
that
ever
there
should
bee
such
a
wretch
upon
the
earth
!
and
yet
Lord
I
am
the
man
,
I
am
hee
that
have
approved
of
the
practises
of
the
wicked
:
thou
art
an
open
enemy
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
therefore
thinke
what
thou
hast
done
all
this
while
.
Rom.
1.19
,
20.
That
which
may
be
known
of
God
,
is
manifest
in
the
creatures
.
But
in
the
meane
time
thinke
but
what
thy
sinne
is
,
that
thou
hast
not
onely
the
creatures
to
preach
to
thee
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
who
came
downe
from
heaven
:
It
is
a
wonder
that
ever
he
came
for
such
wretches
as
we
are
;
hee
hath
torne
his
bowels
in
pieces
for
thee
,
and
entreated
thee
to
bathe
thy
soule
in
his
death
,
and
bee
saved
for
ever
;
Luke
19.42
.
yea
,
hee
hath
wept
over
thee
,
and
said
,
Oh
that
thou
hadst
knowne
,
even
thou
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
which
belong
unto
thy
peace
,
yet
thou
regardest
not
.
Oh
thou
poore
ignorant
profane
carnall
wretch
!
nay
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
his
teares
,
and
the
offer
of
his
mercies
,
and
his
spirit
,
speake
to
thee
,
and
intreat
thee
to
beleeve
in
him
and
live
for
ever
,
and
yet
thou
continuest
an
infidell
.
You
know
the
spirit
of
love
hath
met
you
in
your
Churches
,
and
in
your
houses
,
and
walked
with
you
in
your
journeies
,
and
said
,
Now
open
,
the
Lord
Jesus
calls
&
tenders
mercy
,
and
you
have
snubbed
it
.
Good
Lord
,
is
it
possible
that
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
should
speake
to
us
,
and
that
a
company
of
wretched
creatures
should
trample
upon
that
blood
,
and
grieve
that
spirit
,
rather
then
forsake
their
lusts
and
corruptions
!
You
children
tell
your
fathers
of
this
,
and
you
wives
your
husbands
,
and
say
,
Is
it
possible
that
we
have
done
this
,
and
yet
live
still
?
it
is
a
wonder
.
Therefore
reason
thus
with
your selves
,
and
say
,
If
a
heathen
shall
be
condemned
that
had
but
trees
preaching
to
him
,
and
his
conscience
open
;
then
what
shall
become
of
me
,
that
have
had
Christ
and
his
blood
to
preach
to
me
?
what
will
become
of
me
?
what
sin
is
mine
?
it
is
a
scarlet
sin
,
it
hath
in
it
all
abominations
.
2.
Secondly
,
thinke
of
thy
sorrow
,
how
will
the
Lord
Jesus
be
revenged
on
thee
!
Doest
thou
say
,
Oh
he
is
mercifull
,
and
will
forgive
all
?
What
wil
the
Lord
suffer
his
sonne
to
be
trampled
upon
will
God
the
Father
suffer
this
?
thinke
what
will
be
the
end
of
it
;
Oh
thy
judgement
is
intolerable
and
unrecoverable
,
continuing
as
thou
art
.
Consider
the
heavinesse
of
thy
plagues
:
1
Cor.
16.22
.
If
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
let
him
be
had
in
execration
,
or
bee
accursed
,
or
bee
made
Maranatha
;
that
is
,
All
the
curses
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
all
the
curses
of
the
world
,
to
the
highest
straine
of
cursing
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
All
you
Churches
on
earth
,
and
all
you
Angels
in
heaven
,
curse
ye
that
man
,
and
all
ye
Divels
in
hell
torment
that
man
,
nay
,
let
him
be
accursed
for
ever
;
and
then
,
blessed
Redeemer
,
take
this
man
into
thy
owne
hands
,
and
let
him
be
accursed
for
ever
:
As
in
Jude
14.
And
Enoch
also
the
seventh
from
Adam
,
prohecied
of
these
,
saying
,
Behold
the
Lord
commeth
with
tenne
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
among
them
,
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
which
they
have
ungodly
committed
,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
,
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
.
You
thinke
it
is
nothing
to
speake
against
the
Lord
Jesus
;
thousands
of
Angels
shall
minister
to
him
,
and
ten
thousands
shall
goe
before
him
,
and
say
,
The
Lord
is
comming
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
that
work
wickednesse
,
and
upon
those
that
have
spoken
against
him
.
So
that
when
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
the
Divels
in
hell
have
conspired
to
torment
a
man
,
then
also
the
Lord
Jesus
will
come
to
torment
him
.
Oh
that
my
heart
could
bleed
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
breake
in
sunder
for
the
misery
in
which
you
are
:
in
that
day
the
Lord
Jesus
will
say
to
such
,
as
hee
doth
Luke
19.27
.
Those
mine
enemies
which
would
not
that
I
should
raigne
over
them
,
bring
hither
and
slay
them
before
me
:
He
will
say
,
Bring
hither
that
enemy
of
mine
,
he
hath
opposed
mee
,
and
grieved
my
spirit
,
and
sleighted
my
mercy
;
bring
my
enemies
hither
,
not
the
Heathens
or
Pagans
,
I
regard
not
them
so
much
,
but
him
that
hath
beene
a
hater
of
me
and
of
my
Gospel
;
and
then
shalt
thou
see
the
intolerablenesse
and
unavoydablenesse
of
thy
punishment
.
Oh
poore
soule
,
what
wilt
thou
say
or
doe
when
thou
art
put
to
such
a
plunge
;
(
as
Josephs
bowels
did
earne
within
him
when
hee
talked
with
his
brethren
,
that
he
could
forbeare
no
longer
,
I
wish
that
I
had
a
heart
to
mourne
in
secret
for
thee
)
I
say
,
what
will
become
of
thee
,
poore
wretch
?
Happely
thou
wilt
say
,
there
is
mercy
:
It
's
true
,
but
thou
hast
hated
that
mercy
,
which
should
save
thee
:
or
,
wilt
thou
thinke
that
the
blood
and
merits
of
the
Lord
Jesus
will
save
thee
,
thou
hast
trodden
upon
them
.
Wilt
thou
say
,
The
good
spirit
of
the
Lord
will
prevaile
with
this
wretched
heart
of
mine
?
with
what
heart
canst
thou
crave
aide
from
the
spirit
,
when
thy
owne
conscience
can
say
,
I
have
hated
that
good
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
mercy
which
should
save
mee
?
And
when
all
is
done
and
thou
art
come
to
the
period
,
goe
your
way
home
to
your
husbands
and
wives
and
mourn
for
them
,
for
there
is
neither
mercy
nor
Christ
for
them
,
for
they
also
have
hated
him
.
And
when
this
is
done
,
imagine
thou
didst
see
the
heavens
opened
,
and
the
fire
melting
round
about
thee
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
coming
in
flaming
fire
,
rendering
vengeance
to
all
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
lay
thy
hand
upon
thy
breast
&
say
,
that
's
I
Lord
,
that
's
my
husband
,
or
my
childe
,
he
is
come
against
us
,
to
render
vengeance
to
them
that
have
lived
with
mee
,
and
have
opposed
the
Gospel
,
and
the
riches
of
grace
and
of
mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Thinke
of
these
in
Gods
name
and
labour
to
prevent
them
here
,
that
thou
mayest
bee
freed
from
the
punishment
of
them
hereafter
.
Love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sinceritie
.
Use
4.
The
last
use
is
for
Exhortation
;
Oh
that
God
would
please
to
worke
our
soules
to
this
duty
,
which
the
Saints
take
up
,
and
all
of
us
ought
to
labour
after
!
You
heare
how
the
Lord
works
in
the
hearts
of
his
,
and
how
they
which
are
truely
called
of
God
,
have
this
love
kindled
in
their
hearts
;
Oh
therefore
what
remaines
,
but
onely
this
,
bee
exhorted
,
since
you
see
the
way
,
to
walke
in
it
;
and
since
we
see
what
the
Saints
of
God
have
and
doe
,
let
us
labour
to
expresse
this
frame
of
heart
,
that
so
the
Lord
Jesus
may
make
us
partakers
of
their
hapnesse
:
I
say
,
let
us
labour
after
it
,
and
when
we
have
it
,
expresse
our
loves
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
wee
ought
:
It
was
that
which
tooke
up
the
heart
of
David
,
Psal.
18.1
.
when
hee
saith
,
I
will
love
thee
deerely
O
Lord
my
strength
.
As
it
is
with
a
woman
with
child
,
though
the
infant
in
the
wombe
have
life
,
yet
the
mothers
love
is
not
so
great
towards
it
till
it
bee
borne
;
but
then
she
clasps
her
armes
about
it
with
much
tendernesse
;
so
hee
saith
,
I
will
embrace
the
Lord
with
much
love
,
I
will
love
him
;
as
if
hee
had
said
,
All
the
world
shall
not
hinder
mee
but
I
will
love
him
,
though
I
love
not
my selfe
:
and
hee
perswades
all
the
Saints
of
God
to
do
the
like
,
Psa.
31.
23.
saying
,
Love
the
Lord
all
ye
his
Saints
;
who
will
you
love
if
you
love
not
him
?
Oh
you
poore
ones
,
love
you
the
Lord
,
for
you
have
need
of
him
;
and
all
you
rich
ones
love
you
the
Lord
,
for
you
have
cause
to
doe
it
;
and
you
little
ones
too
(
if
there
be
any
such
in
the
congregation
)
he
knockes
at
every
mans
doore
,
and
perswades
every
mans
heart
,
and
he
deales
faithfully
with
his
Saints
:
therefore
if
you
have
but
this
grace
,
it
is
an
undoubted
argument
,
that
you
are
the
Saints
of
God
:
nay
,
though
out
of
thy
blindnesse
thou
couldst
never
know
the
way
to
Christ
,
and
out
of
thy
weakenesse
thou
couldst
never
close
with
Christ
,
yet
if
thou
wilt
but
love
him
,
thou
shalt
know
him
,
and
be
with
him
for
ever
:
1
Joh.
4
12.16
.
No
man
hath
seene
God
at
any
time
:
God
is
love
,
and
he
that
dwelleth
in
love
,
dwelleth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
.
If
thy
heart
be
perswaded
to
continue
in
God
,
and
to
be
with
God
for
ever
,
then
love
him
,
and
he
will
dwell
in
thee
,
for
he
is
love
it selfe
;
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
Love
is
of
God
.
Ob.
Oh
but
some
will
say
,
it
is
true
,
we
know
it
is
fitting
,
and
we
ought
to
doe
it
,
but
it
is
a
difficult
thing
,
and
we
are
unable
to
doe
it
,
though
we
know
it
is
requisite
to
be
done
.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
we
find
is
a
difficult
worke
,
and
hard
,
although
the
world
thinke
it
not
so
.
Ans.
I
would
to
God
you
did
finde
it
difficult
:
and
marke
what
I
say
,
that
man
never
loved
Christ
aright
,
who
found
it
not
difficult
.
He
that
saith
,
Oh
such
an
one
as
will
not
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
it
is
pitty
he
should
live
:
it
is
to
be
feared
he
did
never
love
Jesus
Christ
aright
:
Poore
silly
deluded
creature
,
it
will
cost
thee
hot
water
before
that
day
;
yet
when
thou
hast
it
,
it
will
quit
all
thy
cost
and
labour
.
Oh
but
some
will
say
,
Means
to
love
Christ
.
what
are
the
meanes
to
prevaile
with
us
?
and
how
may
wee
draw
our
sturdy
rebellious
waiward
hearts
to
this
love
of
Jesus
Christ
?
I
referre
the
meanes
to
these
three
heads
.
1.
First
,
there
are
some
hinderances
to
be
removed
.
2.
Secondly
,
labour
to
see
the
beauty
and
excellencie
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
promise
.
3.
Thirdly
,
when
the
promise
is
come
neere
,
and
the
heart
made
empty
,
then
learne
the
skill
to
make
the
soule
and
the
promise
meet
.
Meanes
,
1.
First
,
that
you
may
love
the
Lord
Christ
,
there
are
some
hinderances
which
lye
upon
the
heart
,
which
are
marvellous
causes
of
dissention
between
Jesus
Christ
and
the
soule
,
and
these
must
be
taken
away
.
Now
the
hinderances
of
this
sort
are
these
three
.
Hinderance
,
1.
The
first
is
this
,
To
take
off
the
soule
from
the
love
of
these
base
things
here
below
.
I
beseech
you
observe
it
,
be
marvellous
wise
that
you
lavish
not
out
your
soules
upon
these
lying
vanities
:
for
as
it
is
with
a
streame
,
Simile
.
if
the
banke
be
cut
,
and
all
the
streame
run
that
way
then
the
proper
chanell
must
needs
lie
dry
,
because
all
the
streame
runs
another
way
;
so
is
it
with
the
streame
of
a
mans
affections
,
if
the
stream
of
love
&
joy
be
let
out
upon
profits
,
or
pleasures
,
or
honours
,
you
cannot
have
&
spend
,
you
cannot
have
your
affections
still
,
when
you
have
spent
them
upon
other
things
;
therefore
bee
sure
to
knocke
them
off
from
the
world
,
that
you
may
give
them
wholly
to
the
Lord
.
1
Joh.
2
15.
Little
children
love
not
the
world
.
What
if
we
doe
,
may
some
say
:
If
any
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
.
You
must
not
think
to
have
heaven
and
hell
too
,
to
have
Christ
and
the
world
too
:
It
is
impossible
in
reason
,
that
a
wise
should
have
a
true
affection
of
love
to
her
husband
,
and
an
adulterous
affection
to
her
filthy
mates
too
;
the
mate
must
be
abandoned
before
the
husband
can
be
loved
as
he
ought
to
be
.
Jam.
4.4
Ye
adulterers
and
adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
?
This
is
meant
of
spirituall
adulterers
and
adulteresses
,
those
that
withdraw
their
hearts
from
the
Lord
,
and
have
their
back-doores
for
the
world
;
O
yee
adulterers
(
saith
he
)
know
ye
not
that
he
that
loves
the
world
cannot
love
God
?
These
two
cannot
stand
together
;
either
make
these
two
at
ods
,
or
else
there
can
be
no
love
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Another
.
As
it
is
with
the
body
of
a
man
,
when
the
heart
is
hot
,
the
heat
of
the
sunne
drawes
all
the
heat
outwards
,
and
leaves
the
stomack
cold
,
insomuch
that
many
times
he
swelters
away
;
so
when
the
profits
&
pleasures
of
the
world
come
marvellous
strongly
in
a
good
booty
or
bargaine
,
and
shine
hotly
upon
your
fouls
,
and
drawes
out
your
hearts
to
that
,
then
they
are
cold
to
grace
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
promise
,
as
if
you
were
dead
men
;
nay
,
many
a
man
hath
died
and
perished
everlastingly
by
this
way
and
meanes
.
When
a
Gentleman
hath
stockt
his
man
with
money
,
Simile
.
and
sent
him
to
the
market
for
such
things
as
hee
hath
need
of
,
hee
will
not
lay
out
his
money
upon
bables
and
rattles
,
because
the
more
he
layes
out
,
the
lesse
hee
hath
for
his
market
;
but
he
will
keep
his
money
together
:
so
when
the
Lord
hath
stockt
your
souls
with
strength
of
grace
,
so
that
now
you
have
very
violent
affections
of
love
and
joy
,
if
you
lay
out
these
affections
upon
profits
and
honours
,
when
you
come
to
provide
for
Christ
,
all
is
already
spent
.
One
man
layes
out
his
love
upon
his
lusts
,
and
another
upon
his
chambering
,
and
when
they
come
to
Christ
and
grace
,
then
their
hearts
are
dead
,
and
loose
,
&
adulterous
,
and
have
spent
all
.
Therefore
in
a
word
,
when
the
world
,
and
profits
,
and
honors
come
&
say
,
Let
us
have
so
much
love
,
and
keepe
so
much
for
Christ
;
tell
the
world
thus
,
and
say
,
Nay
,
we
must
keepe
our
choyce
affections
for
the
best
things
,
we
must
love
Christ
,
and
therefore
let
the
world
stay
,
and
let
its
better
be
served
first
.
This
is
the
first
hinderance
.
Hinderance
2.
2
Secondly
,
take
heed
,
and
cast
off
those
vaine
and
groundlesse
surmises
and
suspitions
,
which
either
Satan
casts
in
,
or
thy
own
heart
breeds
against
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
goodnesse
.
There
is
a
cavilling
jealousie
which
is
in
every
mans
heart
by
nature
,
whereby
we
are
subject
to
thinke
hardly
,
or
at
least
to
surmise
sinfully
against
the
Lord
and
his
dealings
with
us
;
look
how
thou
doest
suspect
God
to
be
unto
thee
,
Simile
.
so
art
thou
unto
him
:
As
it
is
with
two
friends
,
if
they
once
begin
to
be
jealous
of
one
anothers
love
,
and
if
I
once
surmise
in
my
heart
that
he
hath
some
ill
will
towards
me
,
this
is
the
next
way
to
breed
in
my
heart
an
ill-will
towards
him
:
therefore
be
sure
to
quit
thy
heart
of
these
.
A
loving
conceit
makes
the
thing
lovely
that
wee
meddle
withall
,
but
a
groundlesse
suspition
turnes
all
another
way
,
and
also
makes
us
thinke
ill
of
the
Lord
;
it
takes
all
with
the
wrong
hand
;
for
,
if
a
man
have
the
blessings
of
this
world
,
then
the
soule
saith
,
It
is
true
indeed
,
God
hath
given
me
these
,
but
it
is
as
a
hook
,
the
Lord
makes
my
table
my
snare
,
and
onely
fits
me
for
the
slaughter
:
For
when
the
Lord
lets
in
the
horror
of
his
wrath
into
the
soule
,
all
those
blessings
come
to
nothing
,
and
are
forgotten
,
because
the
heart
hath
God
in
a
jealousie
,
and
thinkes
that
God
onely
fats
him
to
the
slaughter
,
and
to
ruinate
him
for
ever
,
whereas
the
Lord
could
as
well
destroy
him
presently
as
beare
ill-will
towards
him
.
Againe
on
the
other
side
,
if
the
Lord
gives
but
a
small
pittance
and
allowance
,
then
the
soule
saith
,
The
Lord
loves
not
me
,
how
straight-handed
is
he
towards
me
!
if
he
did
love
me
,
it
would
be
otherwise
.
As
the
naughty
stomacke
turnes
the
best
diet
into
ill
humours
,
and
as
the
greene
glasse
makes
all
seeme
greene
to
him
that
hath
it
;
so
it
is
with
the
heart
that
is
uncharitably
conceited
toward
the
Lord
,
for
we
,
notwithstanding
all
his
loving
kindnesse
,
still
think
we
have
him
upon
the
worst
hand
,
and
are
provoked
in
our
hearts
against
him
.
Therefore
take
heed
of
harbouring
any
ill
thoughts
,
or
groundlesse
suspitious
jealousies
against
the
God
of
heaven
;
this
is
ordinary
,
yea
,
too
ordinary
with
our
base
hearts
,
a
vile
heart
is
a
breed-bate
,
between
the
Lord
and
us
;
for
it
accuseth
God
to
the
soule
,
and
then
the
soule
to
God
:
and
therefore
when
haply
wee
labour
to
bring
a
poore
sinner
to
looke
towards
God
,
and
to
consider
of
Gods
goodnesse
to
him
,
No
,
no
,
(
saith
he
)
It
is
true
,
I
confesse
God
is
very
gracious
,
and
it
is
his
goodnesse
that
I
have
the
meanes
of
salvation
,
but
I
shall
one
day
perish
,
and
God
onely
serves
his
turne
of
me
,
the
Lord
never
gave
me
that
assurance
of
his
love
that
such
and
such
have
,
God
will
one
day
leave
me
in
the
lurch
.
And
then
the
heart
is
transported
with
a
secret
dislike
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Wretches
that
we
are
!
whereas
a
good
and
a
charitable
conceit
of
God
would
make
a
good
construction
of
his
dealings
,
as
the
wife
of
Manoah
did
,
Judg.
13.22
,
23.
when
Manoah
offered
a
sacrifice
,
and
an
Angel
appeared
(
which
Angel
was
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
)
he
said
,
Wee
shall
surely
dye
,
for
we
have
seene
an
Angel
(
for
this
was
their
opinion
in
ancient
times
,
that
if
a
man
did
see
an
Angel
he
should
dye
:
)
the
Angel
received
the
sacrifice
,
and
did
wonderfully
accept
it
,
and
yet
hee
saith
,
Wee
shall
surely
dye
.
Here
was
a
groundlesse
suspition
:
but
marke
how
she
reasons
,
If
the
Lord
were
pleased
to
kill
us
,
he
would
not
have
received
a
burnt
offering
and
a
meat
offering
at
our
hands
:
as
if
she
had
said
,
Oh
doe
not
you
thinke
so
hardly
and
uncharitably
of
the
Lord
,
as
that
he
will
kill
us
;
why
did
he
thus
and
thus
?
we
may
rather
expect
good
from
God
,
becuse
hee
hath
done
good
to
us
before
:
So
I
say
,
and
so
I
would
have
thee
to
say
to
thy
soule
,
The
Lord
doth
mee
no
harme
,
and
therefore
why
should
I
think
that
he
intends
any
unto
me
?
I
have
received
nothing
but
good
from
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
why
should
I
thinke
so
ill
of
God
?
Oh
take
heed
of
this
.
3.
The
third
hinderance
is
this
,
Hinderance
3.
Judging
the
goodnesse
and
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
according
to
thy
owne
desires
,
what
thou
wouldst
have
;
not
after
thy
owne
unworthinesse
,
nor
the
kindnesse
which
others
doe
enjoy
better
than
thy selfe
;
murmuring
that
thou
art
not
worthy
,
whereas
thou
art
not
fitted
that
God
should
do
any
thing
for
thee
.
This
mis-judging
many
times
carries
the
heart
with
a
speciall
mistaking
against
the
Lord
:
as
it
is
with
a
poore
creature
that
hath
had
the
meanes
,
but
not
received
the
like
comfort
and
mercy
thereby
that
others
have
,
see
how
the
heart
reasons
saying
,
Others
have
such
and
such
assistance
,
in
the
meane
time
God
leaves
me
;
and
such
and
such
have
evidence
of
his
favour
,
but
God
regards
not
me
:
had
I
but
such
power
against
corruptions
,
and
such
evidence
of
Gods
love
and
favour
as
God
hath
given
to
such
and
such
Christians
,
farre
younger
than
I
!
I
seeke
,
and
pray
,
and
intreat
,
and
have
not
:
and
with
that
the
heart
is
carried
with
a
secret
heart-burning
against
the
Lord
;
this
breeds
a
secret
kinde
of
wrangling
,
and
quarrelling
,
and
withdrawing
from
the
Lord
.
Therefore
labour
thou
to
still
those
distempers
,
and
to
rectifie
thy selfe
,
and
to
judge
as
thou
oughtest
.
Judge
not
thy selfe
by
what
others
have
,
and
by
what
thou
deservest
,
but
say
,
Blessed
be
God
I
am
not
as
I
might
have
been
,
and
blessed
be
God
,
I
am
not
as
I
have
deserved
:
for
then
I
had
either
beene
upon
the
chaine
with
felons
,
or
upon
the
gallowes
with
theeves
and
robbers
,
or
in
the
Ale-house
at
my
abominations
;
for
my
nature
is
prone
to
it
as
well
as
others
.
I
confesse
I
am
not
so
holy
as
I
ought
to
be
,
but
blessed
be
that
mercy
in
Jesus
Christ
that
I
am
as
I
am
:
I
have
not
what
others
have
,
and
yet
it
is
a
wonder
that
I
have
any
thing
at
all
at
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
so
unthankefull
and
dead-hearted
as
I
am
:
others
are
meeke
,
and
patient
,
and
heavenly
,
and
painfull
,
and
therefore
it
is
a
wonder
that
I
have
any
thing
at
all
.
Goe
thy
way
,
and
bee
contented
with
the
Lords
goodnesse
,
and
quarrell
no
more
,
and
mis-judge
the
Lords
kindnesse
no
more
.
Thus
you
see
the
hindrances
removed
;
now
there
is
a
way
made
,
that
the
soule
may
come
to
some
termes
of
love
with
God
.
Meanes
2.
2.
When
the
soule
hath
beene
thus
ordered
,
we
must
labour
to
bee
throughly
acquainted
with
the
beauty
and
sweetnesse
of
Christ
in
the
promise
,
that
this
may
provoke
our
soules
to
love
the
Lord
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
him
.
When
these
hindrances
are
removed
,
there
is
way
made
for
the
promise
to
come
and
meet
with
the
soule
,
these
breed-bates
are
sent
out
of
towne
,
and
now
there
may
be
some
possibility
of
love
,
and
this
is
the
next
way
to
worke
and
draw
our
hearts
to
Christ
,
and
to
kindle
in
us
these
affections
of
love
and
joy
.
The
soule
that
is
loosened
from
all
the
causes
of
jarres
and
dissentions
betweene
Christ
and
him
;
that
soule
is
ready
to
match
with
the
promise
,
and
to
bestow
it selfe
in
love
upon
Christ
.
In
a
marriage
a
man
must
know
the
party
first
,
and
the
portion
,
and
understand
both
,
or
else
he
can
love
neither
;
so
thou
must
see
the
beauty
and
excellency
of
the
promise
before
thou
canst
love
the
Lord
Jesus
.
As
it
is
in
the
baser
affections
,
the
covetous
man
seeth
a
good
bargaine
before
hee
loves
it
:
so
that
it
is
the
eye
that
makes
the
bargaine
,
as
one
well
observes
;
so
thou
must
looke
wisely
upon
the
promises
,
and
be
able
to
know
them
,
and
this
will
make
thee
love
them
:
as
in
Psal.
91.14
.
Because
he
hath
set
his
love
upon
me
,
therefore
will
I
deliver
him
:
I
will
set
him
on
high
,
because
he
hath
knowne
my
Name
.
How
came
he
to
love
the
name
of
the
Lord
?
because
he
knew
him
;
as
it
is
Cant.
1.2
.
when
the
name
of
our
Saviour
was
as
an
ointment
powred
forth
,
then
did
the
virgins
love
him
:
this
name
is
the
graces
of
our
Saviour
revealed
and
communicated
to
us
:
and
Cant.
4.9
.
see
what
our
Saviour
saith
,
My
sister
,
my
spouse
,
thou
hast
ravished
my
heart
with
one
of
thine
eyes
,
with
one
chaine
of
thy
necke
:
this
is
by
way
of
comparison
from
the
lesse
to
the
greater
:
the
Spouse
of
Christ
is
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
by
eye
and
neck
is
meant
nothing
else
but
the
beauty
of
his
grace
in
the
heart
truely
humbled
;
now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
lookes
upon
these
graces
,
and
loves
them
,
and
is
ravished
with
the
fight
of
them
.
Now
if
the
worke
of
grace
in
the
heart
of
a
poore
sinner
ravished
the
heart
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
grace
,
then
much
more
if
our
hearts
could
but
see
one
finger
of
the
excellency
that
is
in
Christ
,
they
would
bee
ravished
with
earnest
love
,
and
kindled
with
violence
towards
him
.
There
are
three
things
that
ought
mainely
to
bee
respected
in
the
promise
,
that
we
may
eye
and
apprehend
,
and
that
our
hearts
may
be
kindled
with
love
to
the
Lord
;
and
these
three
worke
love
any
where
.
First
,
the
worth
of
the
party
in
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
the
desert
of
the
party
.
Thirdly
,
the
readinesse
of
the
party
in
himselfe
to
seeke
our
good
.
Three
things
in
Christ
to
make
us
love
him
.
So
it
is
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
first
,
he
is
worthy
of
our
love
,
in
himselfe
considered
.
Secondly
,
he
hath
deserved
it
.
Thirdly
,
he
seekes
our
love
.
Thou
that
dwellest
in
a
poore
cottage
,
wilt
hardly
beleeve
this
;
but
I
say
,
he
seekes
thy
love
.
First
,
Christ
is
worthy
in
himselfe
.
I
wonder
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
suffer
himselfe
to
be
beloved
by
such
wretches
as
wee
are
:
if
wee
had
a
thousand
hearts
to
bestow
upon
him
,
we
were
never
able
to
love
him
sufficiently
:
for
as
Nehemiah
said
,
Nehem.
9.5
.
The
name
of
the
Lord
is
above
all
praise
:
and
as
the
name
of
God
is
above
all
praise
that
wee
can
give
him
,
so
the
name
of
the
Lord
is
above
all
the
love
that
we
can
bestow
upon
him
.
Will
you
let
out
your
love
and
affections
?
(
as
wee
use
to
say
in
the
market
)
it
is
a
good
penny
worth
,
it
is
worth
more
money
than
you
shall
pay
for
it
:
so
if
you
will
lay
out
all
the
affections
that
you
have
,
you
may
lay
them
out
here
,
and
that
with
good
advantage
too
.
What
would
you
have
?
you
may
have
enough
for
your
money
:
Wouldst
thou
have
beauty
?
then
thy
Saviour
is
beautifull
:
Psal.
45.2
.
Thou
art
fairer
than
the
children
of
men
;
yea
,
he
is
full
of
grace
:
nay
,
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
5.10
.
saith
,
My
beloved
is
the
cheife
of
ten
thousand
:
and
in
the
16.
verse
,
Hee
is
altogether
lovely
,
hee
is
a
very
beautifull
husband
.
There
is
no
beauty
in
the
world
,
but
it
hath
its
blemish
,
nor
no
day
so
faire
but
it
hath
its
clouds
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
altogether
love
:
if
beauty
will
please
thee
,
he
is
altogether
excellent
.
Would
you
have
strength
?
Psal.
45.3
.
hee
is
all
strength
:
A
wife
would
not
have
a
cowardly
husband
,
therefore
the
Text
saith
,
Gird
thy
sword
upon
thy
thigh
,
O
most
mighty
,
ride
on
prosperously
;
so
that
Kings
are
slaine
,
and
people
shall
fall
before
him
,
and
his
right
hand
shall
teach
thee
terrible
things
,
therefore
,
if
beauty
will
please
thee
,
he
is
the
fairest
of
all
:
if
strength
will
please
thee
,
hee
is
the
strongest
of
all
:
if
riches
will
please
thee
,
hee
is
more
rich
(
if
it
bee
possible
)
than
he
is
strong
;
for
Heb.
1.2
.
he
is
the
heire
of
all
things
;
he
is
not
for
a
Crowne
,
or
a
Kingdome
,
or
lands
,
or
revenues
,
but
the
heavens
are
his
,
and
the
earth
,
and
the
sea
farre
and
wide
,
and
all
the
depths
thereof
are
his
,
yea
,
and
thine
also
,
if
thou
wilt
have
him
:
Hee
is
rich
likewise
,
in
regard
of
his
grace
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Col.
2.3
.
In
him
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
.
What
wouldst
thou
have
?
eternall
life
and
happinesse
?
then
he
that
hath
Christ
,
hath
all
these
:
for
Christ
is
the
Author
of
life
and
happinesse
to
all
that
have
him
;
and
hee
hath
not
onely
these
in
himselfe
,
but
hee
will
infeoffe
thee
in
them
,
if
thou
wilt
but
match
with
him
.
If
the
world
,
and
beauty
,
and
strength
,
and
life
,
and
salvation
will
prevaile
,
it
is
all
thine
;
let
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
once
have
your
love
,
and
it
is
done
.
See
what
the
Prophet
David
saith
,
Psal.
63.3
.
Thy
loving
kindnesse
is
better
than
life
,
therefore
my
lips
shall
praise
thee
.
You
know
what
we
use
to
doe
in
the
world
:
if
a
man
match
with
a
maid
where
there
is
much
wealth
,
wee
say
he
is
made
for
ever
;
so
say
I
:
Truly
the
world
cannot
,
nor
will
not
doe
so
for
you
;
it
promiseth
faire
,
and
performes
nothing
.
If
thou
set
thy
heart
upon
riches
and
honours
,
they
will
faile
thee
.
Where
is
all
the
beauty
of
the
world
?
Some
sicknesse
or
other
makes
many
a
men
ready
to
run
out
of
his
wits
for
griefe
:
A
man
is
here
in
health
to
day
,
and
in
hell
to
morrow
;
but
if
thou
wilt
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
will
never
faile
thee
:
he
onely
is
worthy
of
the
choyce
of
thy
affections
,
therefore
set
them
not
upon
that
which
cannot
comfort
thee
:
if
thou
wilt
have
Christ
,
set
them
upon
him
,
and
all
that
he
hath
is
thine
.
Secondly
,
Christ
,
as
he
is
worthy
of
our
love
,
so
he
deserves
it
;
if
his
worth
cannot
win
our
love
,
yet
let
his
desert
have
it
.
It
is
a
great
matter
to
win
the
affections
of
a
man
.
If
a
man
be
never
so
worthy
of
himselfe
,
for
his
parts
,
and
gifts
,
yet
if
hee
have
wronged
me
,
and
dealt
basely
with
me
,
and
exprest
the
part
of
an
enemy
,
saith
a
woman
,
I
will
not
have
him
,
no
not
though
he
had
all
the
world
:
But
it
is
not
so
with
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
for
as
hee
is
worthy
of
all
love
in
himselfe
,
so
hee
hath
dealt
mercifully
and
graciously
with
you
,
and
therefore
he
deserves
your
love
;
deale
equally
with
him
,
and
give
him
what
he
deserves
.
We
have
had
hard
dealings
from
the
world
,
and
base
usage
from
these
base
things
,
never
a
man
here
but
hath
found
it
so
;
for
it
hath
promised
much
,
and
done
nothing
,
and
all
the
pleasures
it
affoorded
us
,
have
left
nothing
but
vanity
and
emptinesse
behinde
them
.
Let
the
adulterer
come
forth
,
and
shew
what
pleasure
he
hath
ever
had
by
his
filthy
dalliances
and
base
courses
:
he
hath
had
but
an
ill
match
,
a
galled
conscience
for
the
present
,
and
the
expectation
of
plagues
and
punishments
for
ever
.
The
world
also
hath
vexed
the
covetous
man
,
and
pleasure
hath
disquieted
the
ambitious
man
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
ever
dealt
graciously
and
mercifully
with
his
servants
.
In
your
sicknesse
who
helped
you
?
in
your
want
who
supplied
you
?
in
anguish
of
heart
who
revived
you
?
was
it
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
and
therefore
doe
not
onely
what
religion
requires
,
but
what
reason
requires
.
If
you
love
them
that
love
you
,
doe
not
the
Publicanes
even
the
same
?
they
doe
good
to
such
as
doe
good
to
them
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
loved
you
,
therefore
love
you
him
,
and
enlarge
your
hearts
to
him
for
ever
.
Ob.
Oh
but
(
saith
the
soule
)
I
confesse
the
Lord
hath
been
mercifull
,
and
it
is
his
mercie
that
I
live
,
and
he
hath
inlarged
himselfe
towards
me
,
but
yet
I
grow
gracelesse
.
What
love
is
this
if
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
give
me
these
,
and
deny
me
that
which
is
better
than
these
?
what
love
is
this
?
I
now
speake
to
all
that
want
assurance
;
To
all
such
I
answer
in
three
things
.
Three
things
done
by
Christ
for
a
sinner
,
though
as
yet
he
want
assurance
.
Ans.
I
will
tell
thee
what
he
hath
done
for
thee
,
taking
thy selfe
in
the
worst
condition
.
First
,
consider
that
thou
livest
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
by
the
Gospel
;
many
thousands
of
poore
Infidels
and
Heathen
would
bee
glad
to
gather
the
crummes
that
fall
from
thy
Table
.
The
Heathens
never
knew
the
way
to
a
Saviour
,
they
never
had
the
meanes
to
comfort
them
;
and
is
not
this
mercy
then
,
that
God
hath
brought
the
word
of
life
and
salvation
to
thee
,
and
set
thee
under
the
meanes
?
for
he
hath
not
dealt
so
with
other
Nations
,
neither
have
the
Heathen
knowledge
of
his
wayes
:
he
hath
not
dealt
so
with
many
better
than
thy selfe
,
I
meane
better
,
in
regard
of
many
actuall
transgressions
of
thine
.
Oh
therefore
love
him
for
this
favour
.
Secondly
,
consider
farther
what
the
Lord
Christ
hath
done
for
thee
;
he
hath
not
onely
brought
the
meanes
of
grace
to
thee
,
and
planted
thee
in
a
land
of
Goshen
,
where
thou
didst
enjoy
them
,
but
after
thou
hadst
resisted
and
opposed
them
,
and
cast
his
kindnesse
behind
thy
backe
,
and
sleighted
his
Spirit
,
sinfull
wretch
that
thou
art
,
he
hath
often
come
and
intreated
thee
to
receive
mercy
;
and
though
againe
and
againe
thou
hast
opposed
it
,
yet
he
hath
beene
patient
and
good
to
thee
:
love
him
for
it
.
Again
,
the
Lord
Christ
takes
no
advantage
against
thee
,
as
thou
surmisest
:
He
might
have
done
it
,
and
that
justly
too
;
thou
that
resistest
the
meanes
of
grace
,
it
is
just
that
thou
shouldst
never
have
them
.
If
God
had
sent
thee
one
way
,
and
the
Gospel
another
,
it
had
beene
just
;
but
hee
hath
not
done
so
:
therefore
love
him
,
he
deserves
it
at
thy
hands
.
Thirdly
,
he
hath
not
onely
brought
thee
under
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
beene
patient
to
thee
,
though
thou
hast
resisted
the
meanes
;
but
he
hath
let
in
some
inkling
of
his
love
,
and
come
neerer
to
thee
than
all
this
.
Why
should
Jesus
Christ
offer
mercy
to
thy
wife
and
child
?
it
is
extraordinary
kindnes
:
thou
canst
not
but
know
that
there
are
many
in
the
same
family
,
that
have
the
same
means
,
and
yet
remaine
in
a
miserable
condition
:
and
why
are
thy
eyes
opened
,
and
thy
conscience
awakened
in
any
measure
?
every
morning
you
rise
,
and
every
night
you
goe
to
bed
,
blesse
and
magnifie
the
Lord
Christ
that
hath
dealt
thus
mercifully
with
you
;
for
he
is
worthy
of
it
,
as
Jude
said
,
Joh.
14.22
.
Why
wilt
thou
reveale
thy selfe
to
us
,
and
not
to
the
world
?
why
wilt
thou
shew
mercy
to
a
poore
cottage
,
and
enlighten
a
blind
minde
,
and
a
sottish
spirit
in
this
manner
?
Oh
this
is
love
,
Oh
love
him
againe
for
it
,
he
deserves
it
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
seeks
thy
love
;
here
is
the
admimiration
of
mercy
,
that
our
Saviour
that
hath
been
rejected
by
a
company
of
sinfull
creatures
,
should
seeke
their
love
:
for
shame
refuse
him
not
,
but
let
him
have
love
before
he
goe
.
Had
the
Lord
received
us
when
we
had
come
unto
him
,
and
humbled
our
hearts
before
him
with
deepe
importunity
;
and
had
he
heard
us
when
we
had
cryed
unto
him
,
nay
,
when
we
had
spent
all
our
daies
,
and
all
our
strength
in
begging
and
craving
one
good
looke
from
heaven
,
and
at
the
day
of
our
departure
taken
compassion
upon
us
,
it
had
beene
an
infinite
mercy
;
but
when
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
seeke
to
us
by
his
messengers
(
as
all
the
Ministers
are
his
messengers
)
to
accept
of
his
love
,
this
is
beyond
all
expression
:
I
say
,
if
he
had
onely
sent
a
love
letter
from
heaven
,
and
said
that
he
was
willing
to
match
with
us
,
and
had
left
us
to
finde
out
the
way
and
the
means
,
it
had
beene
beyond
all
wonder
;
but
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
should
come
and
wait
upon
us
,
and
seek
our
love
,
it
is
the
wonder
of
mercies
.
When
a
company
of
base
lusts
and
sinfull
desires
have
found
acceptance
with
us
,
and
the
doore
hath
been
open
upon
all
occasions
to
talke
with
them
,
though
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
often
come
and
said
,
Oh
muse
upon
my
name
,
and
not
upon
the
world
and
these
lusts
;
and
we
would
not
heare
him
:
when
,
I
say
,
you
and
your
adulteresses
have
beene
upon
the
bed
of
dalliance
,
and
Christ
hath
beene
at
the
doore
,
and
could
get
no
audience
,
nor
acceptance
:
yet
after
all
this
,
he
hath
not
onely
call'd
,
but
seriously
besought
us
to
be
reconciled
to
him
,
that
is
,
to
love
him
,
and
to
be
beloved
of
him
,
and
blessed
by
him
for
ever
;
these
are
the
tearmes
of
his
love
.
What
shall
I
answer
the
Lord
?
will
the
Lord
seek
our
love
?
then
returne
him
this
answer
,
and
say
,
Shall
he
seeke
love
and
not
have
it
?
shall
he
crave
it
,
and
I
not
give
it
?
Oh
God
forbid
.
Can
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
in
love
with
me
?
In
truth
Lord
I
am
out
of
love
with
my selfe
,
by
reason
of
my
base
heart
,
and
filthy
thoughts
;
I
have
abused
thy
Majesty
from
time
to
time
,
by
following
my
base
lusts
,
adulteries
and
abominations
;
I
have
not
only
loved
the
world
,
but
filled
my selfe
therewith
:
and
thus
my
adulterous
heart
hath
gone
away
from
thee
to
them
.
But
will
the
Lord
Jesus
love
such
a
wretch
as
I
am
?
Yes
,
he
will
;
for
the
Lord
saith
,
Hosea
14.5
.
I
will
heale
their
backe-sliding
,
I
will
love
them
freely
.
He
lookes
for
no
portion
,
no
he
will
take
thee
with
all
thy
wants
.
Is
not
the
Lord
worthy
of
thy
love
?
he
desires
no
more
,
and
sure
hee
deserves
no
lesse
.
Deut.
10.12
.
when
the
Lord
had
recorded
all
his
kindnesse
towards
the
children
of
Israel
,
mark
how
he
inferres
this
,
saying
,
And
now
Israel
,
what
doth
the
Lord
thy
God
require
of
thee
,
but
to
feare
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
walk
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
to
love
him
,
and
to
serve
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
?
So
I
say
to
thee
,
after
all
the
sinfull
abominations
of
thy
heart
,
and
all
thy
sinfull
practices
committed
,
what
is
it
that
the
Lord
doth
require
of
thee
when
all
thy
sinnes
are
pardoned
?
onely
that
thou
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
.
Let
me
therefore
tell
you
what
to
doe
;
get
you
home
,
and
every
one
in
secret
labour
to
deale
honestly
and
truely
with
your
owne
hearts
,
and
make
up
a
match
in
this
manner
,
and
say
,
Is
it
possible
that
the
Lord
should
looke
so
low
?
that
the
great
Prince
should
send
for
the
poore
peasant
?
that
Majesty
should
stoope
to
meannesse
?
and
heaven
to
earth
?
and
God
to
man
?
Hath
the
Lord
offered
mercy
to
me
,
and
doth
he
require
nothing
of
me
but
to
love
him
again
?
call
upon
your
owne
hearts
,
I
charge
you
,
and
say
thus
;
Lord
,
if
all
the
sight
of
mine
eyes
were
love
,
and
all
the
speeches
of
my
tongue
were
love
,
it
were
all
too
little
to
love
thee
:
Oh
let
me
love
thee
dearely
,
O
Lord
my
strength
.
Say
you
had
a
faire
offer
,
and
that
a
poore
Minister
of
God
did
wish
you
well
;
bee
not
coy
and
squeamish
,
the
Lord
may
have
better
than
you
every
day
;
lye
downe
therefore
and
admire
at
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
that
should
take
a
company
of
poore
dead
dogges
;
I
say
,
be
sure
that
you
bee
not
coy
and
squeamish
:
say
as
the
Prophet
did
,
Lift
up
your
heads
yee
gates
,
and
bee
yee
lift
up
yee
everlasting
doores
,
and
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
,
Psal.
24.
Now
the
hindrances
are
removed
,
and
the
promises
are
brought
home
,
wee
will
come
to
see
if
the
match
bee
liked
of
.
Meanes
3.
Lastly
,
it
is
our
skill
and
cunning
to
draw
these
two
together
.
Yee
see
what
wee
have
said
,
the
hindrances
are
removed
,
and
the
promises
are
brought
home
,
now
if
wee
can
but
affect
a
Saviour
hee
is
our
owne
;
hee
that
will
not
now
be
beloved
of
the
Lord
JESUS
CHRIST
,
let
him
bee
ever
accursed
.
There
are
two
particulars
considerable
,
to
fasten
these
two
together
.
First
,
Two
meanes
to
bring
our
hearts
and
the
promises
together
.
labour
to
give
attendance
daily
to
the
promise
of
grace
and
Christ
,
drive
all
other
suiters
away
from
the
soule
,
let
nothing
come
betweene
the
promise
and
it
,
and
forbid
all
other
banes
;
that
is
,
let
the
promise
conferre
daily
with
thy
heart
,
and
bee
expressing
and
telling
of
that
good
that
is
in
Christ
daily
to
thy
heart
.
Simile
.
You
know
if
all
things
bee
done
and
agreed
upon
betweene
the
parents
of
two
parties
to
be
marrried
,
and
there
wants
nothing
but
the
fixing
of
their
affections
one
upon
another
,
the
onely
way
to
draw
their
affections
to
one
another
,
is
to
keepe
company
together
,
and
daily
to
meete
and
see
one
another
:
so
let
thy
soule
daily
keepe
company
with
the
promise
,
and
let
not
thy
heart
onely
see
the
promise
once
in
a
weeke
,
but
daily
;
shut
out
all
others
besides
,
and
keepe
company
onely
with
that
,
and
see
what
beauty
,
and
strength
,
and
grace
there
is
in
the
same
;
and
say
,
Oh
wretch
that
I
am
if
I
had
had
either
wit
or
grace
,
I
might
have
been
made
happy
long
agoe
.
Thus
keepe
company
with
the
promise
,
that
thy
soule
and
it
may
dwell
together
.
Secondly
,
labour
by
undeniable
reason
,
as
to
discover
,
so
to
conclude
the
unconceivable
good
that
will
come
to
thy
soule
by
this
:
many
men
will
promise
that
such
and
such
things
shall
be
done
,
if
the
match
may
but
go
forward
,
and
doe
not
onely
talke
of
it
,
but
make
it
good
too
:
so
doe
thou
by
undeniable
arguments
make
good
to
thy
owne
soule
,
the
unconceivable
good
that
will
come
to
thy
soule
;
nay
,
God
hath
pawned
his
truth
to
thee
for
it
.
As
it
was
with
Sechem
Hamors
son
,
Gen.
34.24
.
when
he
would
perswade
the
Citizens
to
joine
side
with
him
,
he
doth
two
things
;
First
,
he
did
commune
with
them
in
the
gates
,
and
then
hee
shewes
what
undoubted
good
they
should
bee
sure
to
get
by
it
:
Shall
not
their
cattell
,
and
their
substance
,
and
every
beast
that
they
have
bee
ours
?
and
hereby
will
they
consent
,
if
every
one
bee
circumcised
as
they
are
.
He
communed
of
the
busines
,
and
of
the
good
that
comes
by
it
:
so
likewise
let
us
commune
with
the
good
of
the
promises
.
Secondly
,
conclude
that
the
good
thou
expectest
,
shall
come
thereby
,
and
that
all
happinesse
shall
come
unto
thy
soule
.
If
thou
match
with
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
not
all
his
mercy
,
all
his
excellency
,
all
his
merits
and
love
,
yea
,
&
all
his
comforts
and
grace
be
thine
?
Yes
,
every
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
all
the
comforts
,
not
only
of
this
but
of
a
better
life
.
Wee
stand
demurring
upon
the
matters
of
agreement
;
if
we
might
have
a
good
ingagement
what
would
wee
doe
?
lay
all
these
aside
,
and
know
,
that
if
thou
wilt
have
Christ
thou
must
part
with
all
,
and
then
thou
shalt
finde
in
him
what
ever
thy
heart
desires
:
1
Corinthians
3.23
.
All
is
yours
,
and
yee
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
:
so
I
say
to
every
of
you
,
if
Christ
bee
thine
,
then
all
is
thine
;
nay
,
all
the
Divells
malice
shall
promote
that
which
shall
make
for
thy
good
.
Therefore
,
is
this
so
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
worthy
of
your
love
,
and
hath
deserved
it
?
is
he
worthy
of
more
love
then
all
that
you
have
,
and
doth
he
seeke
it
?
(
for
he
hath
sent
me
this
day
to
entreat
love
at
the
hands
and
hearts
of
all
you
poore
sinners
)
you
then
that
are
in
higher
rankes
and
places
,
the
Lord
Christ
is
worthy
of
your
affections
,
and
he
doth
offer
love
to
all
you
that
are
weary
and
have
need
,
to
every
poor
soule
:
now
what
answer
shall
I
return
to
him
in
the
evening
?
shall
I
say
,
Lord
I
have
tendered
thy
mercy
,
and
it
was
refused
,
and
they
sleighted
thy
mercy
and
thy
promise
,
and
they
would
none
of
Christ
;
they
have
taken
up
their
hearts
with
the
world
,
therefore
they
cannot
give
up
their
hearts
to
thee
?
Brethren
,
it
would
grieve
my
heart
to
returne
this
answer
:
Christ
Jesus
becomes
a
suiter
to
you
,
and
doth
beseech
you
through
me
to
be
reconciled
to
him
,
and
to
bee
blessed
by
him
for
ever
:
Will
you
love
the
Lord
Christ
?
let
him
have
but
love
from
you
,
that
is
all
he
cares
for
.
I
beseech
you
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christs
sake
,
if
you
will
not
love
him
nor
his
grace
and
mercy
,
yet
love
your
owne
selves
;
deny
not
this
gracious
offer
,
lest
hereafter
you
seeke
for
love
,
and
mercy
,
and
compassion
,
and
be
refused
and
condemned
for
ever
.
Therefore
give
up
all
,
and
bid
adieu
to
all
other
Lovers
.
And
because
it
is
not
in
your
power
to
love
Christ
,
goe
to
the
Father
of
love
,
and
to
the
Spirit
of
love
,
and
entreat
him
but
to
strike
one
sparke
of
love
from
the
promise
,
and
say
,
good
Lord
,
is
it
true
,
I
have
a
base
vile
heart
,
and
I
have
contemned
thee
my
only
comfort
:
but
thou
that
requirest
love
,
thou
that
art
the
God
of
love
,
kindle
but
one
sparke
of
love
in
the
heart
of
thy
servant
,
that
I
may
love
thee
more
than
my selfe
,
and
all
things
here
below
.
Hitherto
of
the
love
of
Christ
.
Next
we
will
speake
of
joy
in
God
.
Spirituall
Joy
.
HABAKKUK
3.17
,
18.
Although
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
vines
:
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
faile
,
and
the
fields
shall
yeeld
no
meat
,
the
flocke
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
shall
be
no
heard
in
the
stalls
:
Yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
THIS
Text
may
fitly
be
called
,
Order
.
The
poore
mans
comfort
in
a
deare
yeare
.
It
was
the
Prophets
stay
in
the
great
desolation
which
he
fore-saw
to
be
comming
by
the
Chaldeans
.
In
the
first
Chapter
hee
complaines
of
Israels
sinne
,
and
the
Chaldeans
crueltie
.
In
the
second
,
he
sees
a
vision
of
comfort
for
the
Church
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
enemies
.
In
the
third
,
he
prayes
for
accomplishment
,
and
strengthens
his
faith
in
prayer
,
by
recounting
the
old
dealings
of
God
with
his
people
.
Now
toward
the
conclusion
,
hee
professeth
his
owne
hope
and
confidence
in
God
;
which
,
by
his
example
he
would
worke
all
godly
men
unto
.
True
,
hee
was
greatly
afraid
at
the
vengeance
of
God
;
but
by
fearing
before
hand
,
he
procured
a
sweet
securitie
for
time
to
come
,
verse
16.
That
I
might
rest
in
the
day
of
trouble
.
And
in
the
text
he
speakes
more
fully
,
Although
the
Figge-tree
shall
not
blossome
,
&c.
Parts
.
In
the
words
is
,
1.
A
supposition
of
great
evill
which
probably
might
come
upon
the
Jewes
,
vers.
17.2
.
A
proposition
of
his
own
unmoveable
comfort
amidst
it
all
,
vers.
18.
Exposition
Of
the
supposition
.
In
many
particulars
the
Prophet
sets
forth
an
extreme
vastation
and
desolation
of
their
countrey
;
all
commodities
should
faile
,
which
concerned
both
delight
and
necessitie
:
that
is
,
Corne
,
Wine
,
Oyle
,
&
other
fruits
,
both
small
and
great
Cattell
,
those
in
the
fold
,
those
in
the
stall
,
Sheepe
and
Oxen
;
all
should
come
short
of
the
wonted
plentie
.
I
name
foure
wayes
whereby
such
misery
invades
a
nation
,
and
the
particular
inhabitants
.
First
,
by
Warre
,
and
the
Sword
,
which
layes
all
waste
where
it
comes
,
as
in
Germany
;
the
vines
cut
,
the
fruit
trees
rooted
up
,
the
corne
burnt
,
or
not
sowed
,
flockes
and
herds
driven
away
,
Temples
and
houses
laid
in
their
rubbish
,
and
people
slaughtered
.
Neither
Easterne
nor
Westerne
Babylonians
can
affoord
better
termes
of
agreement
with
the
Israel
of
God
:
Prov.
12.10
.
The
tender
mercies
of
the
wicked
are
cruell
.
Secondly
,
by
drought
,
or
other
calamities
of
ill
weather
,
when
the
yeare
of
restraints
commeth
,
Jer.
14.1
.
and
then
hee
describes
a
grievous
famine
;
the
former
and
latter
raine
is
with-holden
,
the
sweet
influence
of
the
Pleiades
is
restrained
,
Job
.
38.31
.
the
heaven
made
as
brasse
,
the
earth
as
iron
,
unkindly
windes
,
devouring
wormes
,
blast
,
mildew
,
and
other
evils
which
we
have
indured
.
Thirdly
,
by
losses
and
casualties
which
the
wisedome
of
man
cannot
foresee
,
nor
his
power
prevent
.
Thus
the
folds
and
stalls
of
Job
were
made
empty
,
and
the
like
hath
befallen
many
a
rich
man
,
and
may
hereafter
.
To
the
world-ward
none
can
rightly
be
accounted
blessed
,
but
hee
that
is
fairly
buried
:
Others
have
wine
,
and
oyle
,
and
olives
,
and
other
dainties
in
plentifull
measure
;
but
this
or
that
man
hath
lost
his
part
,
and
hath
much
adoe
to
sustaine
his
necessitie
.
Fourthly
,
by
meere
poverty
,
and
utter
disability
to
make
such
provisions
:
Some
never
had
these
fine
things
,
mentioned
in
the
Text
,
nor
have
,
nor
are
likely
ever
to
have
,
unlesse
at
other
mens
tables
:
with
some
,
every
yeare
is
a
deare
yeare
,
through
their
whole
life
,
though
some
pinch
them
more
than
other
.
A
poore
,
empty
,
smoke-bound
cottage
,
with
course
bread
,
and
water
out
of
the
next
ditch
,
must
containe
and
content
them
till
their
dying
day
.
Yet
to
such
as
these
the
proposition
of
Habakkuk
extendeth
it selfe
:
If
the
persons
and
causes
be
alike
,
the
joy
also
shall
bee
alike
:
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
If
Christ
be
come
into
the
house
,
and
by
him
salvation
,
who
shall
forbid
them
to
bee
comfortable
,
as
Zacheus
and
the
Jaylor
?
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
:
or
,
because
of
the
Lord
,
Bajehova
;
and
so
in
the
next
clause
,
Baelohi
:
God
is
left
unto
me
,
when
all
else
is
taken
away
:
still
I
I
have
a
God
to
take
comfort
in
.
And
First
,
he
is
greater
matter
of
comfort
,
than
any
of
those
things
can
be
of
sorrow
and
dejection
:
for
those
are
finite
evils
,
but
God
an
infinite
good
.
Secondly
,
he
is
higher
than
they
all
;
my
comfort
lies
out
of
the
reach
of
all
enemies
,
and
all
adversities
.
Psal.
46.1
.
Thirdly
,
he
is
nearer
than
any
of
them
:
a
very
present
refuge
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
Losses
and
crosses
goe
neere
to
the
heart
,
and
to
the
quick
,
but
God
is
nearer
.
Fourthly
,
he
is
Jehova
,
in
whom
I
rejoyce
,
hath
his
being
of
himselfe
,
and
gives
being
to
all
the
creatures
,
and
preserves
it
so
long
as
him
pleaseth
:
Therefore
by
his
benefit
I
shall
subsist
,
when
all
the
secundary
meanes
of
maintenance
are
intercepted
:
Matth.
4.4
.
Man
lives
not
by
bread
onely
,
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
he
is
the
God
of
my
salvation
:
that
is
,
he
saves
my
body
and
naturall
life
,
whether
I
have
meanes
,
or
no
meanes
:
it
is
he
that
strikes
the
maine
stroke
in
my
preservation
:
by
an
Hebraisme
oft
called
,
The
God
of
salvation
:
and
this
not
only
temporally
,
for
the
body
,
but
spiritually
and
eternally
,
for
the
soule
.
And
then
the
argument
is
easie
;
He
that
doth
the
greater
,
will
doe
the
lesse
too
:
God
that
saves
us
from
hell
&
the
Divell
,
will
save
us
from
starving
,
and
the
like
miseries
:
Jehova
,
that
became
the
Lord
Jesus
to
us
when
we
had
no
strength
,
will
never
sticke
with
us
for
trifles
in
comparison
.
This
sweet
and
blessed
name
meets
him
that
reads
the
Text
in
the
Originall
:
Baelohi
jishgni
,
which
Saint
Jerome
translates
,
in
God
my
Jesus
,
or
Saviour
:
just
as
the
Virgin
sang
,
Luke
1
47.
De
civit
.
Dei
,
l.
18.
c.
32.
My
spirit
rejoyceth
in
God
my
Saviour
:
and
Saint
Austine
preferres
the
using
of
this
,
nomen
amicius
&
dulcius
,
before
the
Septuagints
,
Deo
salutari
meo
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
by
Christ
only
we
have
interest
in
God
,
and
can
rejoyce
in
him
:
There
is
no
salvation
in
any
other
:
Act.
4.12
.
nor
any
other
name
given
under
heaven
,
by
wich
wee
can
be
saved
.
And
in
him
doe
all
true
Christians
triumph
,
Phil.
3.3
.
not
in
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
nor
in
any
legall
and
carnall
priviledges
.
And
wee
have
ample
cause
to
rejoyce
in
him
,
even
in
the
greatest
failing
of
naturall
comforts
,
and
greatest
desolations
that
can
come
upon
us
.
Although
the
fig-tree
blossome
not
,
&c.
Although
there
be
another
drought
,
&
another
,
and
ten
years
one
after
another
,
and
a
greater
mortality
of
pestilence
,
and
the
sword
too
,
with
all
the
mischiefes
that
accompany
it
,
Yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
In
greatest
wants
true
Christians
have
cause
enough
to
rejoyce
in
God
.
Doctr.
However
the
world
goes
for
comforts
of
nature
,
yet
in
Christ
wee
have
full
cause
to
rejoyce
,
and
so
should
stirre
up
our selves
to
doe
.
See
Psal.
42.5
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
and
73.25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Dying
Jacob
lifted
up
himselfe
,
by
thinking
on
the
salvation
which
God
had
wrought
for
him
:
Gen.
49.18
.
Job
stript
of
all
,
praised
God
,
as
when
hee
had
all
about
him
.
Moses
,
seeing
him
that
is
invisible
,
feared
not
the
wrath
of
the
King
.
Micaiah
,
having
seene
God
in
a
vision
,
was
nothing
daunted
at
the
presence
of
two
glorious
Kings
.
The
three
children
,
beleeving
in
God
,
regarded
neither
NebuchadneZZars
anger
,
nor
the
furnace
extraordinarily
heated
.
So
the
Apostles
,
Acts
4.
and
5.
and
the
Martyrs
in
severall
histories
of
the
Church
.
Reason
1
Eccles.
1.2
.
One
reason
whereof
may
be
taken
from
the
vanity
of
the
creature
.
Vanity
of
vanities
,
vanity
of
vanities
(
saith
the
Preacher
)
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
They
are
good
comforts
of
nature
where
they
may
be
had
,
and
a
good
man
will
make
them
so
many
encouragements
in
the
way
of
grace
:
But
God
never
appointed
them
to
be
part
of
the
Saints
portion
:
Gen.
15.1
.
No
,
I
am
thy
portion
,
thy
buckler
,
and
great
reward
:
and
so
the
Christian
makes
account
,
Lam.
3.24
.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soule
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
him
.
And
he
sets
no
such
high
price
upon
wine
,
oyle
,
or
other
comforts
,
as
that
without
them
he
should
not
rejoyce
in
his
God
.
So
he
either
parts
with
them
the
more
easily
,
or
wants
them
the
more
joyfully
.
Reason
2
The
other
is
taken
from
the
superabundant
excellencie
of
the
Creator
:
Both
in
respect
of
his
Attributes
,
on
which
whiles
a
Christian
meditates
,
hee
shall
ever
finde
something
to
set
against
his
particular
maladie
,
with
a
large
over-plus
of
comfort
.
And
in
respect
of
his
Workes
,
both
of
Creation
and
Providence
;
and
this
,
both
for
preservation
and
gubernation
,
Psal.
92.4
,
5.
Thou
,
Lord
,
hast
made
me
glad
through
thy
worke
:
I
will
triumph
in
the
workes
of
thy
hands
:
O
Lord
,
how
great
are
thy
workes
!
and
thy
thoughts
are
very
deepe
!
And
these
very
evils
,
drought
,
dearth
,
warre
,
&c.
are
they
not
by
Gods
permission
?
and
limited
how
long
they
shall
continue
?
and
ordered
to
a
good
end
?
Rom.
8.28
.
And
in
respect
of
his
Ordinances
:
The
Word
is
our
song
in
the
house
of
our
pilgrimage
,
and
the
joyfull
tidings
of
our
salvation
.
The
Sacrament
is
a
marriage
supper
of
the
great
King
for
his
onely
Sonne
:
Eate
,
O
friends
,
drink
,
yea
drink
abundantly
,
Cant.
5.1
.
Psal.
84.1
.
O
beloved
.
And
the
Tabernacles
of
God
are
amiable
,
the
onely
joy
of
David
.
And
in
respect
of
his
unspeakable
benefits
in
and
by
Christ
:
that
one
word
(
Salvation
)
is
an
epitome
of
all
blessings
,
it
comprehends
the
causes
,
means
,
effects
,
and
perpetuitie
of
our
blessednesse
,
and
absolute
overthrow
of
the
enemies
;
and
specially
the
immediate
authour
of
salvation
,
which
is
Christ
.
It
would
aske
an
houres
discourse
,
and
more
,
to
tell
in
particular
what
ample
cause
we
have
to
rejoyce
in
Christ
;
that
if
we
had
nothing
left
us
,
but
naked
Christ
,
in
naked
Christ
we
should
have
Peace
and
Joy
enough
,
John
16.33
.
Christ
at
the
worst
and
poorest
is
a
rich
treasure
;
Quod
cunque
Deo
indignum
est
,
mihi
expedit
.
Tert.
Whatsoever
became
him
not
as
God
,
is
expedient
and
profitable
unto
us
:
even
his
shamefull
&
accursed
death
.
And
if
his
death
be
so
joyous
and
blissfull
,
what
shall
his
resurrection
be
,
his
ascension
,
session
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
and
intercession
for
us
,
with
all
the
gracious
execution
of
his
Kingly
and
Propheticall
office
?
Why
should
the
want
of
temporalls
disturbe
our
joy
in
this
God
of
salvation
?
Reteine
comfort
in
God
,
whatever
thou
wantest
.
Jam.
1.9
.
Use
1.
Of
exhortation
:
To
reteine
our
comfort
,
as
the
Prophet
here
doth
.
As
all
true-hearted
Christians
should
stirre
up
themselves
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
while
the
meanes
of
grace
and
of
worldly
comfort
do
continue
,
so
especially
,
the
brother
of
low
degree
should
rejoyce
because
he
is
exalted
(
in
spirituall
things
)
as
high
as
any
,
and
hath
equall
share
in
the
God
of
salvation
.
In
deepe
povertie
,
in
falling
from
a
great
estate
,
in
deare
yeares
,
in
desolation
by
warre
if
it
should
come
,
in
all
troubles
and
afflictions
,
still
we
have
a
ground
of
joy
,
while
God
is
in
heaven
,
and
can
have
recourse
to
the
Christian
heart
at
pleasure
:
Hold
thine
owne
,
remember
thy
evidences
,
make
use
of
thy
provisions
;
now
is
a
time
and
occasion
to
say
as
the
Prophet
,
Although
the
Fig-tree
blossome
not
,
Psal.
46.1
.
—
5.
&c.
and
as
the
Psalmist
,
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
very
present
helpe
in
trouble
:
therefore
will
we
not
feare
though
the
earth
bee
removed
,
&c.
Although
the
stone
cut
my
reines
,
my
spleene
paine
me
,
or
other
diseases
torment
me
;
although
I
be
put
beside
my
meanes
,
turned
out
to
the
wide
world
,
my
wife
and
children
set
to
begging
,
my selfe
shut
up
in
prison
,
and
wait
for
the
day
of
execution
;
although
I
meet
with
a
peevish
and
pestilent
adversary
at
the
law
,
be
defamed
,
know
not
how
presently
to
cleare
mine
innocencie
,
but
goe
for
an
evill
doer
,
&c.
Yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
None
of
all
this
can
drive
away
the
great
Comforter
from
me
,
but
rather
he
will
solace
me
the
more
for
these
discomforts
in
the
world
:
Christ
is
left
still
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
to
receive
me
out
of
the
most
miserable
shipwracke
.
And
the
same
God
that
now
admits
me
a
guest
at
his
table
,
to
eate
of
his
sweet
and
fat
things
,
will
one
day
make
me
sit
downe
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
O
my
brethren
,
were
not
we
our
owne
foes
,
and
stood
in
our
owne
light
,
what
comfortable
lives
should
we
lead
even
in
the
midst
of
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
!
Were
it
not
for
passion
,
Psal.
23.4
.
impatience
,
covetousnesse
,
doting
on
the
fine
things
of
the
world
,
love
of
credit
and
reputation
among
worldlings
,
living
too
much
the
life
of
sense
,
formalitie
in
holy
duties
,
securitie
in
putting
away
the
evill
day
,
and
other
corruption
,
certainly
we
should
joy
in
our
God
all
the
day
long
,
whatever
the
yeare
be
,
or
can
bring
forth
:
we
might
doe
what
we
are
commanded
,
Phil.
4.4
.
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
alwaies
,
and
againe
,
I
say
,
Rejoyce
.
No
dearth
,
or
other
evill
should
take
us
unprovided
.
It
is
our
owne
fault
,
that
we
totter
or
stagger
at
any
time
.
Faith
,
hope
,
patience
,
contentment
,
and
other
graces
,
with
the
comforts
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
will
set
us
as
unmoveable
as
a
rock
in
the
sea
,
amidst
the
greatest
waves
and
stormes
whatsoever
.
Reproofe
to
them
that
grow
uncomfortable
for
crosses
.
Use
2.
Of
Reprehension
:
It
is
utterly
a
fault
in
Christians
,
if
they
bee
melancholy
and
dejected
,
because
of
crosse
yeares
,
bad
harvest
,
losse
in
that
or
any
other
kinde
,
casualties
,
calamities
,
or
other
evils
,
that
come
by
the
hand
of
God
or
man
:
as
if
you
had
no
hope
in
God
,
but
onely
in
this
present
life
,
or
in
the
things
of
this
life
;
or
as
if
God
were
not
sufficient
for
your
comfort
and
blessednesse
without
these
temporalls
;
or
had
tied
himselfe
to
meanes
,
as
you
are
tied
to
the
use
of
them
:
or
as
if
you
must
needs
gaine
so
much
,
at
least
save
your selves
harmlesse
,
otherwise
God
and
you
will
bee
friends
no
longer
.
I
know
that
in
arguing
you
will
not
stand
to
these
inferences
,
as
truths
,
and
will
deny
the
adoption
of
Gods
children
to
depend
on
outward
comforts
.
But
,
he
that
whines
,
pines
,
sighes
,
is
cast
downe
by
the
want
of
them
,
perhaps
because
he
is
something
abridged
of
his
former
plenty
,
what
doth
hee
but
say
in
effect
,
that
outward
prosperitie
is
one
signe
of
the
childe
of
God
?
Consider
and
beware
.
It
is
a
diabolicall
straine
,
to
call
our
adoption
into
question
,
for
present
want
of
comforts
for
the
body
:
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
,
Matth.
4.3
.
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
.
We
dishonour
God
,
torment
our
own
hearts
,
teare
our
owne
flesh
,
shorten
our
daies
,
hazzard
our
part
in
heaven
,
or
at
least
make
our
way
thither
more
unpleasant
than
we
need
to
doe
.
Use
3.
Of
Instruction
.
Wee
see
by
this
doctrine
,
Make
this
sure
,
God
is
the
God
of
my
salva●ion
.
what
is
the
maine
thing
which
we
had
most
need
to
doe
,
even
in
our
greatest
peace
and
prosperitie
,
namely
,
to
doe
the
same
as
the
Prophet
here
had
done
;
make
this
sure
to
our
hearts
,
that
the
Lord
is
the
God
of
our
salvation
;
and
every
particular
Christian
to
his
owne
heart
in
particular
,
he
is
the
God
of
my
salvation
,
therefore
I
will
rejoyce
in
him
;
although
these
and
these
evils
should
come
,
strange
,
grievous
,
tedious
,
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
Quest.
This
were
worth
the
having
;
but
how
should
I
get
it
?
I
would
doe
any
thing
for
it
.
Answ.
Tracke
the
foot-steps
of
this
Prophet
throughout
this
prophesie
.
It
is
not
for
every
profane
or
sensuall
liver
to
say
,
he
will
rejoyce
in
God
,
&c.
Such
are
sent
to
weepe
and
howle
for
the
misery
that
shall
come
upon
them
;
and
,
woe
unto
you
that
laugh
now
,
yee
shall
weepe
;
and
,
Jam.
5.1
.
Luke
6.25
.
Amos
6.1
.
woe
to
them
that
are
at
ease
in
Sion
;
onely
the
righteous
are
called
to
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
they
that
are
upright
in
heart
to
shout
for
joy
and
bee
glad
,
Psal.
32.11
.
Therefore
,
First
,
look
to
the
main
,
and
be
sure
your
peace
be
made
with
God
.
Meanes
to
rejoyce
in
evill
times
.
None
but
beleevers
can
rejoyce
in
God
when
great
trials
come
;
none
else
are
righteous
;
none
else
have
a
faith
to
live
by
,
Hab.
2.4
.
The
just
shall
live
by
his
faith
.
He
that
deceives
himselfe
in
his
faith
,
deceives
himself
also
in
his
joy
:
Fancie
,
presumption
,
and
self-love
will
leave
a
man
in
the
suds
,
when
he
hath
most
need
of
comfort
;
well
it
may
uphold
him
while
the
fig-tree
blossomes
,
&c.
but
in
the
defect
of
these
it
faileth
too
,
and
makes
him
as
pensive
as
before
he
was
jocund
.
Secondly
,
after
the
sorrowes
of
conversion
at
the
beginning
,
be
sure
also
to
be
duely
affected
with
feare
and
sorrow
when
God
is
shewing
his
terrible
workes
in
the
land
,
such
as
pestilence
,
dearth
,
drought
,
divisions
of
Reuben
,
&c.
The
wise
of
heart
will
consider
and
lay
it
to
heart
,
and
by
renewing
his
repentance
,
take
off
the
controversie
,
so
farre
as
it
concerns
himselfe
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
for
others
.
So
did
this
Prophet
,
chap.
3.16
.
When
I
heard
,
my
belly
trembled
,
my
lips
quivered
at
the
voyce
,
rottennesse
entred
into
my
bones
,
and
I
trembled
my selfe
,
that
I
might
rest
in
the
day
of
trouble
.
When
wee
teach
joy
in
God
amidst
great
calamities
,
we
teach
not
an
Atheisticall
&
Cyclopicall
contempt
of
the
judgements
of
God
:
God
forbid
;
but
to
take
off
the
edge
&
sharpnesse
of
afflictions
by
the
exercises
of
humiliation
.
Even
reckoning
makes
long
friends
:
which
is
true
of
God
and
his
people
,
If
wee
would
judge
our selves
,
1
Cor.
11.31
.
we
should
not
be
judged
.
Thirdly
,
be
much
and
often
in
the
dutie
of
prayer
:
the
Prophets
course
in
this
chapter
,
vers.
1.
A
prayer
of
Habakkuk
the
Prophet
upon
Sigionoth
.
No
stream
of
joy
will
run
in
a
dry
yeare
,
but
that
which
springs
up
from
the
mountaine
of
heaven
.
If
wee
make
our
moane
to
our
Father
in
heaven
,
and
get
a
comfortable
answer
from
him
,
that
is
comfort
that
will
sticke
by
us
,
and
stay
with
us
when
wee
have
most
need
of
it
:
Joh.
16.24
.
Aske
,
that
your
joy
may
be
full
.
Fourthly
,
because
Beggars
must
not
be
chusers
,
nor
may
the
holy
One
of
Israel
be
limited
,
therefore
resolve
to
wait
the
Lords
leasure
,
till
he
have
mercy
upon
you
,
Psal.
123.1
,
2.
with
Hab.
2.1
.
I
will
stand
upon
my
watch
,
and
set
me
upon
the
tower
,
and
will
watch
to
see
what
he
will
say
unto
me
,
and
what
I
shall
answer
when
I
am
reproved
.
Stay
with
God
in
his
good
wayes
,
at
last
there
will
be
a
vision
of
comfort
.
Hastinesse
of
spirit
loseth
many
a
comfortable
returne
of
prayer
.
He
that
beleeveth
,
Isai
.
28.16
.
must
not
make
haste
.
Fifthly
,
in
seeing
iniquity
abound
,
which
thou
canst
not
helpe
and
redresse
,
yet
be
not
senselesse
,
but
moane
thy selfe
&
the
evill
times
before
God
,
by
fasting
and
prayer
.
Thus
our
Prophet
made
his
moane
,
Chap.
1.2
,
3
,
4.
O
Lord
,
how
long
shall
I
cry
and
thou
wilt
not
heare
!
even
cry
out
unto
thee
of
violence
,
and
thou
wilt
not
save
!
why
doest
thou
shew
mee
iniquitie
?
&c.
They
that
mourned
for
the
abominations
of
Jerusalem
in
the
time
of
peace
,
were
marked
in
the
foreheads
in
the
time
of
trouble
and
desolation
.
Ezek.
9.4
.
None
shall
have
the
victorie
over
sinne
,
and
the
sad
effects
of
it
,
but
hee
that
holds
up
the
quarrell
against
it
,
though
in
present
he
get
but
little
ground
both
in
himselfe
and
others
.
Lastly
,
in
seeing
the
oppression
of
men
,
(
which
Solomon
said
,
Eccles.
7.7
.
is
apt
to
make
a
wise
man
mad
)
look
up
to
God
,
&
complain
to
him
,
and
referre
to
him
the
righting
of
all
iniuries
:
So
did
our
Prophet
,
ch.
1.12
.
Art
thou
not
from
everlasting
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
mine
holy
One
?
we
shall
not
die
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
ordained
them
for
judgement
:
and
,
O
mightie
God
,
thou
hast
established
them
for
correction
.
They
are
mighty
,
but
God
is
mightier
than
they
,
and
will
pay
them
one
day
for
all
the
desolations
they
have
made
on
earth
.
Downe
shall
come
tumbling
one
day
both
the
Chaire
and
Tower
of
Babylon
,
and
the
whore
that
was
drunken
with
the
bloud
of
Saints
,
Rev.
17.6
.
and
of
the
Martyrs
of
Jesus
.
Now
they
lay
whole
countries
waste
and
desolate
,
to
establish
their
idolatrie
and
superstition
;
The
fig-tree
blossomes
not
,
neither
is
fruit
in
the
vines
,
&c.
yet
both
these
Churches
in
their
miseries
have
cause
to
rejoyce
in
the
God
of
their
salvation
,
and
we
for
them
.
If
we
ply
him
well
in
prayer
,
we
may
yet
see
them
reap
in
joy
,
after
their
sowing
in
teares
;
and
as
much
rejoyce
with
Sion
as
ever
we
mourned
for
Sion
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
Psal.
73.1
.
at
the
very
worst
,
Truly
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
.
Ob.
All
this
while
you
discourse
of
temporals
,
which
it
may
be
easie
to
want
,
and
yet
rejoyce
still
in
the
Lord
;
but
what
say
you
to
persecution
,
to
the
broken
heart
,
to
the
terrors
of
God
in
the
soule
,
and
other
spirituall
evils
?
how
can
we
now
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
or
joy
in
the
God
of
our
salvation
?
Answ.
None
of
these
may
banish
all
ioy
from
the
heart
of
a
poore
beleever
;
Prov.
15.33
.
Before
honour
(
saith
Solomon
)
goeth
humility
;
and
before
consolation
,
humiliation
.
They
that
sow
in
teares
shall
reape
in
joy
,
Psal.
120.5
.
We
will
open
this
Text
something
largely
,
and
therein
satisfie
the
objection
the
more
fully
.
It
is
to
be
understood
,
1.
Of
the
Church
in
generall
.
The
common
estate
of
Gods
Church
in
this
world
,
is
to
bee
under
the
Crosse
,
and
the
end
of
that
is
the
Crowne
of
ioy
and
glory
.
A
good
issue
there
is
of
all
the
Saints
trials
:
So
in
this
Psalme
,
the
Jewish
Church
had
been
seventy
yeares
in
the
hard
captivitie
of
Babylon
:
They
hanged
up
their
harpes
at
the
willowes
;
Psal.
137.1
,
2
,
3.
they
wept
at
the
remembrance
of
Sion
:
their
enemies
flouted
them
,
and
required
songs
in
their
heavinesse
:
too
grievous
to
last
alwayes
,
their
God
raiseth
up
a
Cyrus
for
them
,
who
shall
send
them
home
to
their
own
countrey
,
and
not
send
them
empty
,
but
with
great
riches
and
encouragements
:
and
,
sooner
or
later
,
the
Church
shall
be
rid
of
all
tyrants
and
persecuters
,
Antichrist
,
Gog
and
Magog
,
and
every
enemy
.
2.
Of
the
particular
members
of
the
Church
.
Each
childe
of
God
which
is
now
under
hatches
,
and
often
forc'd
to
water
his
plants
,
shall
one
day
receive
of
the
Lord
double
for
all
his
sorrow
and
perplexitie
:
as
in
instances
.
First
,
in
the
act
of
conversion
unto
God
,
there
is
much
fear
&
sorrow
,
both
by
the
law
condemning
,
and
especially
by
the
Gospel
aggravating
sin
to
the
height
of
heynousnesse
.
The
Christian
is
wearie
,
heavie
laden
,
Mat.
5.3
,
4
,
11
,
28.
poore
in
spirit
,
mournfull
,
ready
to
despaire
.
But
here
Christ
comprehends
him
,
and
gives
him
faith
to
lay
hold
on
his
merit
,
whereby
hee
is
blessed
and
comfortable
,
Math.
5.3
,
4.
and
godly
sorrow
worketh
repentance
unto
salvation
.
2
Cor.
7.10
.
Secondly
,
in
the
holy
acts
of
renewing
our
repentance
:
for
example
,
before
a
Sacrament
,
in
time
of
calamitie
,
at
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
,
awaking
and
summoning
the
heart
to
make
peace
with
God
againe
for
relapses
:
this
costeth
the
Christian
some
paines
and
trouble
of
conscience
,
and
sometimes
he
is
very
low
brought
;
but
all
is
for
setling
a
stronger
and
firmer
peace
in
his
soule
,
Psal.
30.5
,
11.
After
a
storme
Christ
ever
brings
a
great
calme
into
the
heart
.
Thirdly
,
in
mourning
for
the
abhominations
of
the
times
.
This
takes
away
the
comfort
that
others
have
to
the
world-ward
,
and
macerates
a
Christian
with
vexing
,
grieving
,
sighing
,
praying
,
fasting
:
but
will
procure
the
marke
of
deliverance
in
the
evill
day
,
Ezek.
9.4
.
and
joy
with
the
Church
and
children
of
God
,
for
whom
somtimes
he
vexed
his
righteous
soule
,
Esay
66.10
,
11.
And
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
Ye
shall
weep
,
Joh.
16.20
,
33.
&
the
world
rejoyce
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
:
in
me
you
shal
have
peace
.
Fourthly
,
in
enduring
the
afflictions
of
the
Gospel
,
or
of
the
world
,
shame
,
reproach
,
losse
,
paine
,
persecution
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
shall
be
abundantly
recompenced
with
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
the
joy
of
heaven
,
Mat.
5.10
,
11
,
12.
The
like
of
suffering
by
the
hand
of
God
or
men
in
common
affaires
.
They
that
are
well
exercised
by
afflictions
,
shall
one
day
bee
comforted
,
as
Lazarus
:
all
will
end
as
a
Comedie
,
in
mirth
and
felicitie
.
All
this
is
metaphorically
compirsed
in
the
Text
,
by
a
figure
of
sowing
and
reaping
,
usuall
in
the
Scripture
:
Sow
to
the
flesh
or
spirit
:
sow
liberally
,
Gal.
6.8
.
2
Cor.
9.6
.
Psal.
97.11
.
and
reap
liberally
:
the
Lord
gives
bread
to
the
sower
:
light
is
sowen
for
the
righteous
,
&c.
A
wet
and
cold
seed-time
brings
the
husbandman
afterward
a
plenteous
and
ioyfull
harvest
:
so
the
sad
times
and
occasions
that
goe
over
Gods
people
,
will
first
or
last
bring
them
a
great
measure
of
joy
,
comfort
,
blessednesse
.
Heare
the
limitations
a
little
.
1.
Not
the
teares
themselves
,
considered
in
themselves
,
bring
forth
the
joyfull
crop
,
but
the
sowing
in
teares
;
Esau
his
teares
were
shed
to
no
purpose
:
and
in
hell
there
will
be
weeping
and
wailing
,
but
because
there
is
no
sowing
,
no
good
comes
of
it
.
It
is
onely
the
pretious
seed
(
in
vers.
6.
)
that
affoords
the
good
sheaves
:
and
it
is
required
it
be
godly
sorrow
,
2
Cor.
7.9
.
that
we
mourn
for
the
absence
of
the
Bridegroome
,
and
that
we
faint
not
when
we
sow
,
Gal.
6.9
.
neither
in
faith
nor
obedience
.
In
due
time
yee
shall
reap
,
if
yee
faint
not
.
It
were
unreasonable
to
sow
in
September
and
look
to
reap
in
October
.
No
,
stay
till
the
moneth
of
harvest
,
and
then
see
what
blessing
God
will
give
:
The
husband-man
hath
patience
,
&c.
Jam.
5.7
.
2.
Of
the
joy
that
is
to
be
reaped
,
here
put
for
the
whole
happinesse
of
a
Christian
,
as
a
Christian
,
both
here
&
hereafter
,
according
the
Grecian
salutation
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
They
joy
before
thee
,
Isai
.
9.3
according
to
the
joy
of
harvest
.
In
this
life
a
Christian
hath
the
beginning
&
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
peace
,
joy
,
quietnesse
,
assurance
for
ever
.
In
Christ
he
shall
have
peace
:
by
the
Ordinances
comfort
is
to
be
had
;
and
the
afflictions
would
be
too
sharp
and
heavie
,
if
there
were
not
some
mixture
of
joy
.
But
in
the
world
to
come
we
shall
have
joy
to
the
full
:
what
is
wanting
now
,
shall
he
supplied
then
to
the
uttermost
.
This
rich
harvest
will
pay
for
all
the
cost
,
and
labour
,
and
patience
;
good
measure
,
pressed
downe
,
and
running
over
.
3.
Of
the
reaping
of
that
joy
,
first
it
shall
be
certaine
,
which
no
husband-man
can
promise
to
himselfe
:
a
Christian
is
sure
to
reape
if
he
sow
.
All
the
promises
of
God
are
Yea
and
Amen
.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Secondly
,
it
shall
be
abundant
,
not
an
hundred
for
one
;
but
a
thousand
,
yea
,
millions
of
degrees
beyond
our
expences
,
a
farre
more
exceeding
,
4.17
.
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
.
But
many
a
poore
husband-man
reapes
sparingly
,
scarce
can
pay
his
rent
and
live
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
it
shall
be
in
joy
onely
,
all
teares
for
ever
wiped
from
our
eyes
;
no
chaffe
among
our
wheat
,
no
darnell
,
nor
weeds
of
any
kinde
.
The
joy
of
this
harvest
is
never
done
,
the
barns
never
emptied
,
the
provisions
never
spent
,
the
labours
no
more
repeated
.
It
is
no
proverb
for
these
husband-men
,
Their
worke
is
never
at
an
end
:
No
,
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
workes
follow
them
:
henceforth
they
are
blessed
,
Rev.
14.13
.
Sorrowfull
seed-time
breeds
Christians
a
joyfull
harvest
.
Doctr.
The
sorrowfull
seed-time
of
true
Christians
(
in
the
exercises
of
humiliation
and
mortification
)
yeelds
them
a
rich
&
ioyful
harvest
.
They
shall
be
paid
for
all
sooner
or
later
.
They
sow
in
righteousnesse
,
and
reape
in
mercy
,
Hos.
10.12
.
they
have
their
fruit
unto
holinesse
,
and
the
end
everlasting
life
,
Rom.
6.22
.
Reas.
1.
Because
of
the
promise
of
God
.
And
why
?
This
in
the
Text
is
uttered
by
way
of
promise
;
and
there
be
many
the
like
promises
in
Scripture
,
which
for
the
matter
of
them
are
precious
,
for
the
manner
free
,
for
the
extent
universall
,
and
for
certainty
most
faithfull
,
confirmed
divers
wayes
,
by
oath
,
&c.
2.
Because
they
are
heires
of
blessing
,
the
Israel
of
God
,
partakers
of
the
heavenly
calling
and
promise
.
Destroy
not
the
cluster
,
for
there
is
a
blessing
in
it
,
Esa.
65.8
,
9.
They
are
as
an
Oke
,
whose
substance
is
in
them
,
though
the
leaves
be
cast
,
Chap.
6.13
.
namely
,
in
and
by
Christ
,
who
makes
them
honourable
before
God
,
and
capable
of
a
sound
and
lasting
joy
.
3.
Because
of
the
precious
seed
which
they
beare
forth
,
and
must
bring
home
againe
in
the
harvest
.
The
seed
of
God
abideth
in
them
,
1
Joh.
3.9
.
and
they
sinne
not
as
the
wicked
doe
:
that
is
,
Rom.
11.29
.
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
are
without
repentance
,
of
an
immortall
being
,
and
immortall
in
the
effect
,
1
Pet.
1.23
,
24
,
25.
4.
The
very
field
wherein
they
sow
,
is
ioyous
and
wholsome
:
I
meane
,
the
duties
they
performe
,
and
ordinances
they
frequent
.
Prayer
yeelds
a
comfortable
answer
of
God
to
the
soule
:
The
Lords
Supper
affords
much
ioy
and
peace
of
conscience
:
hearing
receives
the
glad
tydings
of
the
Gospel
,
&c.
In
the
field
lyeth
a
treasure
,
he
that
buyes
it
,
goes
away
rejoycing
.
5.
The
shedding
of
these
teares
preventeth
the
matter
of
future
sorrow
:
namely
,
the
curse
of
sinne
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
the
deadnesse
of
heart
,
the
reigne
of
lusts
,
the
sting
and
feare
of
death
,
the
bitternesse
of
persecution
.
Having
mourned
before
,
and
kept
even
with
God
from
time
to
time
,
there
is
the
lesse
sorrow
now
to
be
taken
.
Is
not
the
guiltinesse
gone
?
and
a
sure
foundation
laid
for
comfort
?
6.
As
the
causes
of
sorrow
are
removed
,
so
the
Christian
by
mourning
makes
sure
to
his
soule
all
the
causes
of
true
joy
:
Causes
of
true
joy
assured
by
mourning
.
which
are
,
the
love
of
God
,
a
part
in
Christ
,
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
the
great
Comforter
,
the
white
stone
and
new
name
,
the
image
of
God
in
the
soule
,
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
interest
in
the
prayers
of
all
Gods
people
,
a
sanctified
and
safe
use
of
all
mercies
,
and
afflictions
,
joyfull
and
assured
expectation
of
the
glory
of
heaven
,
Rom.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Grant
the
full
and
the
immediate
cause
,
and
the
effect
will
follow
.
Objection
.
What
say
you
to
the
case
of
desertion
?
Answ.
It
is
one
day
of
the
sorrowfull
seed-time
;
the
harvest
comes
afterward
,
and
the
Eclipse
will
soone
be
over
:
in
darkenesse
the
Lord
shall
bee
a
light
unto
me
,
Mic.
7.8
.
Some
lightsome
passages
there
are
in
the
meane
time
.
Sharpe
Preachers
make
you
gainers
.
Use
.
1.
If
so
,
then
by
our
sharpest
preaching
you
receive
damage
by
us
in
nothing
;
we
make
some
weepe
and
take
on
for
their
sinnes
,
we
wring
teares
from
them
:
wee
take
them
off
from
their
pleasures
of
sinne
,
which
are
for
a
moment
.
But
while
you
are
set
a
sowing
in
teares
,
you
are
set
into
the
right
way
of
reaping
in
joy
.
We
give
you
the
best
counsell
that
can
be
given
,
and
little
deserve
that
outcry
that
is
made
against
us
;
Oh
this
is
bitter
preaching
,
this
man
speakes
not
in
love
,
he
would
make
us
all
despaire
,
I
thinke
:
and
,
Should
not
a
Minister
come
with
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
?
Yes
,
but
not
meekenesse
opposed
to
zeale
:
meekenesse
to
the
bruised
reed
,
or
broken
heart
;
to
others
,
sharpnesse
.
A
corrosive
for
some
is
wholsomest
,
some
patients
need
lancing
:
and
all
is
well
,
that
ends
well
.
If
our
preaching
bring
you
to
an
harvest
of
joy
,
no
matter
though
it
compelled
you
to
sow
in
teares
.
And
,
what
wise
man
will
thinke
his
estate
either
so
holy
,
or
so
safe
,
as
to
reject
teares
for
a
womanish
passion
?
Use
.
2.
If
so
,
Enemies
help
the
joy
of
true
Christians
.
then
it
is
a
bootlesse
thing
to
goe
about
to
grieve
or
disquiet
a
godly
Christian
.
Thou
makest
him
cry
perhaps
;
but
to
whom
?
is
it
not
to
his
father
in
secret
,
who
will
put
all
his
teares
into
his
bottle
?
and
is
there
not
a
rich
crop
arising
out
of
this
sad
and
dripping
seed-time
?
A
ridiculous
conceit
,
to
thinke
of
drowning
a
fish
in
a
faire
and
pleasant
river
,
it
his
owne
element
,
he
is
where
he
would
bee
.
Ridiculous
also
it
is
,
to
attempt
the
making
a
true
Christian
unhappy
,
or
weary
of
his
estate
:
for
,
even
out
of
darknesse
ariseth
light
to
him
,
out
of
teares
joy
,
one
contrary
out
of
another
:
the
omnipotent
grace
of
God
who
promised
,
will
also
doe
it
.
Indeed
for
carnall
men
,
you
may
so
set
them
on
weeping
,
that
they
may
dye
upon
it
:
2
Cor.
7.10
.
Worldly
sorrow
causeth
death
:
But
with
the
godly
it
is
not
so
:
God
will
ever
hold
them
up
by
the
chinne
,
and
lead
them
through
all
their
waves
to
a
safe
and
joyfull
harbour
.
Well
may
Julian
and
his
fellowes
mocke
at
this
doctrine
,
and
tauntingly
heape
up
more
indignities
upon
the
Saints
;
but
God
will
blesse
them
the
more
for
their
cursing
:
stay
but
till
the
appointed
weekes
of
harvest
,
you
shall
see
what
it
is
to
sow
in
teares
.
Esteeme
none
by
present
grievances
.
Use
.
3.
If
so
,
then
iudge
not
the
state
of
whole
Churches
,
or
particular
members
,
by
present
afflictions
:
thinke
them
not
presently
miserable
,
after
the
seed
is
cast
into
the
ground
;
it
abides
many
a
cold
blast
before
harvest
come
.
1
Cor.
15.36
.
It
is
not
quickned
,
except
it
dye
,
much
lesse
multiplied
:
in
July
or
August
you
will
see
what
is
become
of
your
Wheat
and
Rye
.
In
the
day
of
judgement
at
farthest
,
you
will
see
the
reward
of
true
worshippers
,
&
what
confusion
wil
befall
Papists
,
Athiests
,
scoffers
,
hypocrites
,
idolaters
,
superstitious
fooles
,
persecutors
.
Then
yee
shall
returne
and
see
a
difference
,
Mal
3.18
.
Now
there
is
a
difference
,
but
then
it
will
appeare
:
now
the
iudgement
of
God
is
according
to
truth
;
but
that
is
a
day
of
the
declaration
of
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
.
Rom.
2.5
.
Sow
still
,
though
in
teares
.
Use
.
4.
To
urge
perseverance
in
the
good
wayes
of
God
,
notwithstanding
discouragements
,
What
if
thou
sowest
in
teares
to
God
and
righteousnesse
?
what
if
the
whole
season
prove
a
cold
,
wet
,
blustering
time
,
as
the
poore
husband-man
sometime
findeth
it
?
What
if
scarce
a
day
goe
over
thy
head
,
but
thou
either
weepest
,
or
sighest
,
or
meetest
some
bitternesse
in
thy
life
?
yet
is
this
an
hopefull
weeping
;
there
is
an
harvest
comming
,
to
make
amends
for
all
:
None
shall
abide
with
Christ
in
temptation
,
Luk.
22.28
,
29
but
Christ
will
appoint
a
Crowne
unto
him
:
And
,
as
the
mother
goes
through
all
her
hard
labour
comfortably
,
in
hope
of
a
childe
to
bee
borne
,
so
must
the
Disciples
of
CHRIST
through
all
tribulations
,
Joh.
16.20
,
21
,
22.
Faint
not
therefore
,
that
yee
may
reape
in
due
time
;
Be
strong
in
the
grace
of
Christ
,
Feare
not
:
Rev.
2.10
.
Bee
thou
faithfull
unto
the
death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
Crowne
of
life
.
These
are
evill
times
for
the
discouraging
of
zeale
and
piety
;
but
remember
this
Text
,
They
that
sow
in
teares
,
shall
reape
in
joy
.
Use
5.
Be
patient
in
suffering
for
God
.
A
ground
of
patience
in
all
suffering
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
especially
for
the
cause
,
the
service
,
the
faith
,
the
truth
of
God
.
Seed
cast
into
the
earth
is
not
cast
away
,
nor
lost
,
but
will
be
improved
to
good
advantage
:
The
husband-man
willingly
endures
that
cost
,
&
adventures
all
to
the
blessing
of
God
:
And
such
is
thy
sicknesse
,
poverty
,
trouble
in
the
world
,
&
other
calamitie
,
when
thou
hast
made
a
good
use
of
it
:
A
little
patience
will
make
thee
gainer
thirty
fold
,
sixty
,
an
hundred
,
a
thousand
fold
more
,
if
religion
be
the
cause
of
thy
trouble
.
The
Martyrs
sowed
in
teares
,
but
because
they
carried
forth
precious
seed
,
they
brought
their
sheaves
backe
with
joy
,
singing
in
the
prisons
and
flames
,
triumphing
over
their
persecutors
,
finding
no
ease
to
their
mindes
till
they
had
recanted
their
recantations
:
Losing
their
lives
,
they
saved
them
:
sowing
to
the
spirit
liberally
,
they
reaped
life
and
immortality
.
Comfort
in
death
,
our
own
or
friends
.
6.
A
ground
of
comfort
against
death
,
both
our
owne
and
our
friends
.
Death
is
a
kinde
of
sowing
,
though
in
weaknesse
,
mortality
,
and
dishonour
,
1
Cor.
15.36
.
Many
teares
are
shed
at
the
parting
of
friends
,
of
husband
and
wife
,
of
parents
and
children
,
Joh.
18.14
.
of
Pastors
and
people
.
Death
is
the
King
of
terrors
,
it
hath
a
sting
and
bitternesse
:
but
where
Christ
comes
,
not
only
the
sting
is
taken
forth
,
but
the
nature
of
it
is
altered
,
&
there
is
a
joyfull
resurrection
,
as
a
joyfull
harvest
,
to
make
the
body
rise
in
honour
,
in
power
,
in
livelinesse
,
and
immortality
,
though
sowne
a
weak
and
contemptible
body
.
Christianity
therefore
here
must
command
moderation
to
our
mourning
.
Teares
are
naturall
expressions
of
love
and
compassion
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
good
men
(
they
say
)
are
easily
dissolved
into
teares
.
But
seeing
religion
tells
of
reaping
in
joy
,
our
hearts
must
thereby
be
fenced
against
immoderatenesse
of
grieving
.
Be
paineful
in
thy
calling
.
7.
If
so
,
let
every
one
follow
his
particular
calling
painfully
and
faithfully
,
though
with
teares
:
Ministers
in
sowing
the
seed
of
eternall
life
in
the
hearts
of
their
people
:
Rich
men
in
sowing
upon
the
waters
,
or
obiects
where
they
are
never
likely
to
finde
their
seed
againe
,
2
Cor.
9.6
.
and
poore
men
in
praying
abundantly
for
their
Benefactors
,
for
their
Preachers
,
for
their
neighbours
,
for
the
peace
of
Sion
:
prayer
is
as
seed
cast
into
heaven
,
and
therefore
must
needs
be
fruitfull
:
Therefore
,
though
praying
,
preaching
,
governing
,
ordering
of
the
family
,
&
other
duties
,
be
a
sowing
in
teares
,
accompanied
with
many
difficulties
,
thanklesse
offices
many
times
,
yet
hold
not
thine
hand
morning
nor
evening
;
observe
not
the
winde
nor
raine
;
he
that
doth
shall
neither
sow
nor
reap
in
comfort
,
Eccles.
11.4
.
8.
A
motive
it
is
to
beginning
and
renewing
our
repentance
.
Encouragement
to
repent
of
sinne
.
First
,
feare
not
the
harshnesse
of
turning
to
God
:
Say
not
,
a
Lyon
is
in
the
way
,
a
Beare
will
meete
me
in
the
streets
;
some
trouble
there
is
,
but
soone
to
be
overtaken
with
peace
and
joy
:
trouble
,
but
with
promise
:
trouble
,
but
nothing
to
the
trouble
and
misery
which
impenitent
persons
reserve
themselves
unto
.
No
sowing
in
teares
,
no
reaping
in
joy
.
A
lazie
husband-man
,
that
flyes
winde
and
weather
,
must
looke
for
no
crop
in
harvest
:
nor
a
lazie
Christian
.
2.
Be
willing
still
to
renew
your
repentance
,
And
to
renew
our
repentance
.
specially
before
the
Sacrament
;
this
hath
abundance
of
joy
in
it
:
this
bread
strengthens
mans
heart
,
and
this
wine
makes
it
glad
,
as
Psal.
104.15
.
this
feast
of
fat
and
sweet
things
will
in
present
make
us
reap
in
much
joy
,
though
nothing
to
that
which
remaines
for
hereafter
.
Presently
faith
is
strengthened
,
and
the
Joy
of
faith
increased
withall
,
and
the
Christian
that
hath
gone
worthily
,
shall
walke
in
the
strength
of
that
banket
holily
and
comfortably
for
many
dayes
afterward
.
Therefore
what
if
you
sow
a
little
in
teares
before-hand
,
whilest
you
examine
your
estate
,
be
waile
your
unworthinesse
,
confesse
your
sins
,
sue
for
peace
with
God
,
and
to
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
?
What
if
due
preparation
cost
you
well
the
setting
on
?
endure
all
in
hope
of
the
harvest
.
My
brethren
be
awakened
from
security
:
you
finde
your
evidences
for
heaven
somewhat
muddy
,
and
that
you
had
need
renew
your
covenant
with
God
,
and
Oh
that
you
could
get
the
old
feelings
,
and
the
comforts
that
sometimes
you
had
!
To
do
that
,
renew
your
repentance
;
sow
a
little
more
,
though
in
teares
;
digest
all
well
,
because
you
do
all
in
hope
,
and
with
a
promise
,
that
they
who
sow
in
teares
,
shall
reap
in
joy
.
FINIS
.